《You are the One and Only》


 C1

    The entire scene was filled with red candles and red veils; everywhere, the atmosphere was joyous and jubilant.


    Qin Nuo slowly opened her eyes, but before she could look inside the house, she heard a flirtatious laugh coming from the side.


    Didn''t she go through the wrong things and come to the Beiden Empire that she had never heard of? It had clearly been a few peaceful days, how did he suddenly come to this place? Could it be that he had died before wearing the clothes, and now he had changed into a Soul Shirt?


    "Who are you?" Qin Nuo stared straight at the man in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and asked.


    "Who am I?" "The man''s thin lips curled up as the sarcasm on his face intensified." It looks like the memory of This King''s consort really isn''t good enough! "


    Just as she finished speaking, Qin Nuo felt a pain in her shoulders, and the man''s hands had already fiercely clawed at her shoulders.


    "You have guts! "I''ve heard that the young lady of Prime Minister Qin''s Residence is well-informed and talented. She''s a rare lady, talented, and dares to flee the Prime Minister''s estate when she''s engaged to this king ¡­"


    As the man spoke, a trace of anger emerged in his originally cold eyes. It was this so called virtuous and virtuous woman that almost made him the joke of the Beiden!


    He had his own way of thinking, but his grandmother and mother both thought that Prime Minister Qin Ai''s daughter was beautiful and gentle.


    Marry! Marry! In any case, he did not care about the addition of another woman in the mansion! At that time, it would be up to him to decide whether she was good or bad! He only wanted Shu Yi to wait a few more days.


    Unexpectedly, the grand wedding was just around the corner, yet this Miss Qin had left the Prime Minister''s residence to escape the marriage!


    What a great irony! He didn''t want someone he didn''t want, and he didn''t want anyone he didn''t want either!


    Even though the Qin Clan was trying its best to conceal the matter of the future wangfei escaping the marriage, who was he, Ling Yexuan? How could he not know about such a trivial matter? Fortunately, Qin Mu and Qin Feng''s men were capable and brought his back during the wedding.


    However, he hadn''t expected that this wangfei of his would only be sent to his side if she was bewitched by him. How much must she hate him?!


    Ling Yexuan suddenly felt that his whole body was in a bad spot! Although he''d used the excuse that he was weak to carry his into the bridal chamber, he couldn''t swallow his anger!


    Qin Nuo glared at the face that was getting angrier and angrier, as her mind raced.


    The young miss of the Prime Minister''s Palace? Escape from marriage? What kind of ruckus was this?


    Could it be that she died and transmigrated into this unlucky young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate, only to be caught by this beautiful man in front of her? But why didn''t she remember how she died? This was not scientific!


    Qin Nuo moved her shoulders, she did not know if she should struggle free or not, whether she should act weakly, but after a "putong" sound, she laid back down on the bed.


    How painful! Qin Nuo felt that she had been thrown unconscious.


    Eh! Your highness, you aren''t trying to force yourself on me, are you? In many novels, that was how it was written. Men would force themselves to marry the woman who disliked him because of their love for each other!


    "Prince, please calm your anger." The voice that was seductive to the core once again rang out. On such a joyous day, don''t ruin your body for someone who isn''t related to you! "


    An unrelated person? Me? Qin Nuo''s eyes lit up.


    If this prince could treat her as someone unrelated, that would be for the best! Even though she was a beautiful woman, she should at least understand the ins and outs of the matter before eating! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be tasteless?


    Qin Nuo thought and couldn''t help but smack her lips.


    Ling Yexuan''s two thick eyebrows were scrunched together, and his originally cold gaze became even deeper.


    Every slight change on the woman''s face did not escape his eyes. A trace of fear flashed across her eyes. It seemed as if he would become stronger against her at any moment! When he heard the words "unrelated person", his eyes instantly brightened. Ling Yexuan felt so sinister in his heart! As a prince, how can he be so disrespectful to others?


    However, what was the meaning behind her final action of smacking her lips? There was also that unwavering gaze of Shen''er. It was as if she was a lustful man who had seen a beautiful lady in a brothel ¡­


    Ling Yexuan had been leaning on the bed with both hands, looking down at the little woman beneath him. However, as if he had been burned by something, his body stiffened, and he jumped out of the bed with the fastest speed possible. After that, a flame rose from his lower abdomen all the way to his chest.


    On the night of the wedding, he was frightened out of his wits by the princess. If this news were to spread, where would he put his dignity as a Prince Rui?


    "Get out!" "He coldly glanced at the two women kneeling beside him." Today is the day when this king and princess are overjoyed. Don''t be an eyesore here. "


    A trace of grievance flashed in the eyes of one of the two women. A trace of a charming smile appeared on the face of the other. Apparently, neither of them wanted to leave this place immediately. The coquettish person even glanced at Qin Nuo''s face, making her last struggle with her voice that was filled with sugar.


    "Your Highness, this servant sees that Empress is also tired, how about I accompany Your Highness to drink and have some fun, what do you say?"


    "Scram!" Ling Yexuan remained unmoved. This King does not want to say it again! "


    "Yes sir!" The wronged woman bowed and answered. She got up and slowly retreated to the door. The corner of his eyes glanced at the girl with a charming smile, and a trace of ridicule rose from the corner of his mouth.


    You think that you can seduce the prince just by using such a flowery girl''s method? How funny!


    It was very obvious that the Duke had called the two of them here for some reason to vent his anger at the Empress. If one was unable to clearly see this point, then in the future, if the Empress were to be favored by the elders, it would be unknown how they would die even in death!


    Seeing this, the smiling woman was at her wit''s end. She knew that the prince would usually turn hostile, so she could only charmingly glance at him with a trace of disappointment in her eyes. But in the end, he was unreconciled and snorted disdainfully at Qin Nuo who was on the bed. He then turned around and walked out of the room while shaking his body.


    Qin Nuo saw all of this and could not help but feel it was funny.


    The prince''s backyard, sure enough, had all kinds of birds!


    The man''s gentle voice rang beside his ears.


    "Bring in the wedding lady. This prince and the wangfei haven''t even had a drink yet ¡­"


    Eh! Give me a glass of wine! Qin Nuo''s mind raced. Would she really be entering the bridal chamber after having a drink?


    Although this prince''s beauty shocked the heavens and frightened the earth and frightened the spirits, she really wasn''t prepared for it! Moreover, what she wanted to figure out the most was how she got here or how she didn''t! It''s not like you just forked around in circles for no reason.


    In order to prevent others from noticing his little schemes, Qin Nuo did not dare to roll his eyes. Instead, he continued to focus on the Prince while thinking. He just buried his hands in the crimson blanket and moved it slightly.


    She wasn''t sure if she had just woken up, but she felt weak. If they were to fight in a short moment, it would be hard to say whether they would be able to defeat the beauty in front of them. Even though she was once the city''s champion, didn''t she hear that the martial arts of the ancient people were even better?


    Ai ai! Since she had somehow gotten here, she was sure that the anti-wolf spray, solar flashlight, and the like were all gone. Otherwise, it would be able to scare the ancient people no matter what!


    Just as Qin Nuo was thinking about how to protect herself, Niang Niang had already brought two servant girls in.


    The Empress Dowager was the appointed wife of the Empress Dowager. She often took charge of the princes and princesses'' marriages. However, when the topic of Prince Rui''s wedding was brought up, Xi Niang was intoxicated. The bride was immediately sent to the bridal chamber. She didn''t even say a word about it when she saw him, but waited outside until this hour, when the Prince finally remembered that he was going to have a union ceremony with the Empress.


    Seeing that the bride had already removed her phoenix coronet and was only wearing a red robe, the two girls'' faces turned slightly red as they laid on the bed. It was a good thing that she was an experienced person, so she didn''t smell anything weird. However, from the looks of things, she didn''t need to go through all the formalities before or after the ''Body Fusion'' ceremony.


    Being helped up from the bed, although he wasn''t wearing a phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes, Qin Nuo still felt gloomy. Speaking of which, it was really hard to be an ancient woman!


    The moment he was lifted up, Qin Nuo decided that he would temporarily let this duke, who clearly looked at things with unhappiness in his heart, do what he wanted. Otherwise, if he were to place all his love and hatred towards that young miss of the Prime Minister''s Estate on her, it wouldn''t end well.


    Watching Ling Yexuan take a cup from the cup that was tied to the red rope, Qin Nuo had thought to herself, Isn''t it just handing over a cup of wine? Drink it! After the wedding banquet and the girl had gone out, she would be moved by this prince! But when she finished her own cup of wine and was about to exchange wine with the other one, she was suddenly pushed aside and fell towards Ling Yexuan.


    Qin Nuo anxiously turned around, and took the opportunity to kick a girl behind him ruthlessly. Following the little girl''s miserable shriek, Qin Nuo was already standing firmly a step away from Ling Yexuan. However, although the cup in her hand was still there, the wine had splashed onto Ling Yexuan''s face.


    Ling Yexuan''s face became darker, just like before a storm, it was filled with dense dark clouds. As for the little girl, who was screaming in shock, he quickly stood up and knelt behind Qin Nuo.


    "Your Highness, it was this servant who accidentally bumped into Empress, this has nothing to do with Empress!"


    The corner of Qin Nuo''s mouth raised into a ridiculing smile. She did not need to turn her head to know that the little girl''s injuries were not light. She could not disfigure her appearance. It would take at least ten days or half a month to see her swollen face in the mirror!


    All the women in the house were doing whatever they wanted to get on the throne, just that, if they met Qin Nuo, it would be bad luck for them!


    Ling Yexuan''s cold eyes stayed on the corner of his mouth for a while, suddenly he laughed sinisterly.

 C2

    Ling Yexuan''s cold gaze stopped at the corner of his mouth that was mocking his. Suddenly, he gave a charming smile, and drank the half of the wine in his hand. Before Qin Nuo could react, she pulled Qin Nuo over.


    Qin Nuo instinctively wanted to scream, but his mouth was instantly stuffed shut, while Ling Yexuan''s tongue and the wine in his mouth took the opportunity to be sent into Qin Nuo''s mouth. Qin Nuo did not make a sound, she raised his leg and stepped on Ling Yexuan''s leg. Ling Yexuan let out a stuffy groan, but he did not stop his entangling of Qin Nuo''s lips and tongue.


    This feeling was even sweeter and more intoxicating than the wine in a cup. For a moment, he was actually in a trance and couldn''t bear to let go of her!


    The wedding lady was suddenly speechless! So the prince was lucky to have such a mouth! However, since the prince had already said so, as a qualified wedding lady, she naturally had to speak a few words of praise.


    "It''s such a great opportunity for a couple to have a drink together! In the future, the Duke and Empress will definitely act in unison, and will love and love each other, and have many children and grandchildren, for a hundred years! "


    "That''s right, that''s right!" "Yes." Ming Liu hurriedly answered and came to the side of Zhuo Tao who was still kneeling on the ground. Sister Zhuo Tao, I will bring you to wash your face and apply some medicine! "


    Qin Nuo had been panicking. Even though that fellow''s smile was so gentle that it seemed as if water would drip out of it, she knew clearly in her heart that such a naturally cold person, if she pretended to be gentle and gentle, would be angered to a large extent!


    However, this pretty girl was really capable and knew how to divert her gaze. Although she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, she would definitely remember those who had helped her in her heart and make good use of them ¡­ Ah, the reward!


    Zhuo Tao stood up with Ming Liu''s support, but then turned her head and looked at Ling Yexuan with a fierce glare, revealing a fitting smile.


    "Your Highness, this servant will take his leave!"


    Ling Yexuan let out a cold snort, and did not look at Zhuo Tao, but the smile on her face became even more gentle and warm, as she stared straight at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo trembled. [It seems that the kindness of that little girl is useless!]


    "You go out too!" Ling Yexuan shouted.


    When the wedding lady heard this, she nodded and quickly left. He was still considering whether he should report this matter to the Empress Dowager.


    The pressure in the room suddenly dropped a lot. The smile on her beautiful face slowly disappeared, and her eyes turned cold again. Qin Nuo could not help but gulp. This time, she was not bewitched by her beauty, but was thinking of what she should do!


    Just now when she kicked the little girl, she purposely splashed the wine on the face of this prince. Actually, there was another action, which was to turn around and pull, intending to knock over the wine cup on the other side of the red thread. Although she didn''t care what she drank, it would be better if she didn''t have to drink.


    But judging from the wine that was sent to her mouth by that fellow, not even a single drop had been spilled. It made her feel that this prince was a person with kung fu skills and wasn''t so easy to deal with.


    Qin Nuo couldn''t help but wipe her lips. NND, this was her first kiss! She planned to leave it with her Fourth Master, but it disappeared just like that!


    It''s all Tang Mo''s fault, what the hell! She had made so many preparations, yet in the end, she failed to go to the Cheng Qing Dynasty and ended up in a place he had never heard of before!


    When Ling Yexuan saw the woman wipe the lips that he had just kissed, his face revealed an expression of grief that seemed to come from reminiscing about the past, and he couldn''t help but clench his teeth in his heart. It was true that he didn''t like her, but to be treated with such disdain by a woman for no reason made him feel rather unhappy. When he recalled that she had ran away to escape the marriage in order not to marry him, he became even more infuriated.


    But at this moment, none of this mattered. What was important was that this woman had stretched out her hand just now, and she clearly looked like a practitioner!


    Ling Yexuan squinted his eyes dangerously. In order to fight for the position of crown prince, there were a lot of women sent to his side.


    Qin Nuo was caught off guard, and her wrist was firmly gripped by someone. She was just about to retaliate, when she suddenly felt a wave of heat enter her body, scorching her internal organs. Qin Nuo clenched her teeth, but she could still feel that her forehead was already covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing her uncomfortable look, Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. This woman didn''t have any inner strength at all, not like someone with strong martial arts skills. It was likely that her moves just now were just flowery moves. She was able to deal with a weak woman, and was incomparable to him!


    When Ling Yexuan''s hand loosened, he immediately fell limply backwards. Her mind was still there, and she knew he hadn''t been hurt. That fellow was only testing her inner force and didn''t intend to hurt her. However, if she didn''t fall now, what was he waiting for now? Could he be waiting for the prince to pounce on her?


    Ling Yexuan didn''t have time to think, he immediately extended his hand and held Qin Nuo, pulling him in front of him. Immediately after, his face revealed a playful and mocking smile, and his mouth moved closer to Qin Nuo''s mouth, her tone warm/Concealed.


    "Does This King think that the wangfei is trying to capture him!?"


    Qin Nuo rolled her eyes, but did not say anything. She muttered in her heart. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to escape tonight''s calamity! Fine! Even if she wasn''t prepared, it wouldn''t be too much of a loss for this fellow''s beauty.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s tightly shut eyes, long eyelashes like the thin wings of a butterfly, trembling slightly, her tightly pursed lips like a delicate petal, giving off an enticing rosy luster, as though she wanted to refuse it but welcomed it instead. Ling Yexuan unknowingly lowered her head, and slowly inched closer.


    "Your Highness! The young master of Wei Guo Mansion requests an audience. " Suddenly, the little girl''s melodious voice came from outside the door.


    Ling Yexuan was stunned for a moment. As if he had been struck in the heart, he immediately let go of Qin Nuo and walked out without looking back. Walking to the side of the door, Ling Yexuan suddenly turned his head and mocked Qin Nuo.


    "Don''t look like you''re prepared to accept my favor at any moment. This King is not interested!"


    Pet your head! Qin Nuo cursed in her heart. Indeed, those who were beautiful were all monstrous geniuses, and all of them liked to be conceited!


    He let out a long breath, moved his hands and feet, and twisted his neck. Other than the slight dizziness, there were no other symptoms. Furthermore, she was in high spirits and didn''t have the slightest bit of sleepiness. It would be better to take advantage of that fellow''s absence to clarify some matters.


    It was just that the warm air and smell of gunpowder had disappeared from the room. It was unknown if it was because he was wearing too little. Qin Nuo felt that it was still warmer under the covers.


    As he was walking towards the bed, he heard the door click. Qin Nuo turned his head around and saw a little girl walking in hastily. This girl had thick eyebrows and big eyes, she looked rather simple and honest, her face revealed a look of anxiousness, she immediately stepped forward to support Qin Nuo.


    "Miss, why did the prince leave?" the girl whispered.


    Qin Nuo did not reply, but only smiled and lightly held onto the girl''s hand while walking towards the bedside while asking: "Who are you? Who am I? "


    Qin Nuo''s voice was not loud, but the little girl was so frightened that she quickly turned her head to look.


    "Miss is currently the young miss of the Qin family, and her maiden name is Mu Xue. Otherwise, that would be a huge crime against the king! The lives of hundreds of people in Prime Minister Qin''s residence are in the hands of the young miss! "


    Qin Nuo instantly came to a conclusion from these words, which was that she did not die nor did she have a soul pierce. Instead, she was deliberately treated as a young miss of the Qin family and sent to the Duke Palaces!


    Qin?


    Right! That evildoer seemed to have said the same thing just now ¡ª the young lady of Prime Minister Qin''s estate! However, she had been thinking about how to deal with the demon spawn, so she hadn''t paid much attention to it. Right now, this surname that was similar to hers made her think of a person.


    A few days ago, she had just arrived at this unfamiliar place. Although she had made preparations, her attire of a young girl from the Qing Dynasty was still out of place with the others, attracting the attention of passersby. She didn''t care. She didn''t know anyone! He was just a little flustered.


    She was going to the Qing Dynasty and had prepared for it for a whole year! Putting everything else aside, just checking the internet for the customary etiquette of the Qing Dynasty was enough to torture people! In the end, it was Tang Mo who came up with an idea. He said that even if she went to the Qing Dynasty, he could bring his phone and download anything that might be useful.


    Thinking about Tang Mo, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but clench her teeth. What happened in the Qing Dynasty! What about Fourth Master!? Also, the bracelet on her wrist that was said to be able to return to its original space at any time was completely useless, okay?


    Obviously, he had become the experimental subject of the great friend who was introduced to him by Tang Mo.


    Although he was nervous and gritting his teeth ¡­ However, the bag contained the gold ingots and crushed silver that her brother had given her, as well as the solar flashlight, anti-wolf spray, band-aid, and aunt towel that she had specially prepared. Moreover, no matter how she said it, she could still be considered to be a person of both martial arts and literature!


    Even though she wasn''t as beautiful as those who wore soul clothing, or had no maidservants to surround her, it was fortunate that she didn''t inherit everything the original owner had, but also inherited their love and hate. Compared to those who were passively dressed, she was fully prepared!


    She was truly dressed in the clothes of science, even though ''science'' was not reliable either.

 C3

    He first found a house that was not too expensive, then looked at the clean and refreshing inn, then went to make some clothes for himself. Qin Nuo began to familiarize himself with this unfamiliar space.


    Her first thought was naturally to own a house of her own, whether it was rent or not. After all, he couldn''t stay in an inn forever. Although it wasn''t expensive, it wasn''t something that could be done after a long time. Moreover, she yearned for the ancient courtyard very much. She was not afraid of old and worn-out courtyards. She used her diligent hands to slowly clean them, as if she would eventually find a home.


    That day, she was having lunch at Pericarpium vulgare. It was unknown if it was because she had ordered too many things and there were too few of each one. Small plates filled the entire table. Anyway, she had successfully attracted the attention of a few people in the second floor, including the man called Qin Feng.


    However, if she wanted to know everything she wanted to know, she could only start from this little girl.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "This servant''s name is Peaches, little sister Qing Yu just said that this servant''s name is too heavy for Zhuo Tao, I''m afraid I have to change it." "Yes," the girl answered, lowering her voice again. This servant heard that Zhuo Tao was the king''s number one person who was pleased with himself, and had actually left with a swollen face, did he offend the king? "


    She didn''t charge into the evildoer, she just charged into me! Thinking about Zhuo Tao, Qin Nuo could not help but smile. However, right now, she didn''t have the mood to care about these trivial matters.


    "It''s our young master." "Yes." Peaches immediately answered without the slightest intention of hiding anything. It was the eldest young master who called the young miss! Even though we were about to get married, we still couldn''t find any trace of our young mistress. Everyone was extremely anxious. The Young Master said that this was also an act of helplessness. Once you find our Young Miss, you can exchange her for her! "


    "Then if I can''t find your young mistress, I''ll stay here for the rest of my life?" Qin Nuo glanced at the peaches, and a blurry smile appeared on her face!


    He was thinking really well! Since the main character had come, she had to leave! I wonder if that eldest young master ever thought about what would happen if something happened between her and that freak genius, then how would she behave after her chastity was taken away by someone else and then chased away by the rightful owner?


    Didn''t the ancients take this very seriously? Yet Qin Feng simply did not know that she came from another relatively open space!


    Just from this point alone, she was able to deduce that Qin Feng was truly not a thing! She already knew that a person couldn''t judge a book by its cover, and since she was alone, she shouldn''t easily trust others. However, she was still deceived by her older brother''s face!


    "Miss doesn''t dare to have the thought of leaving the Prince''s Mansion." "Bi Tao seemed to have seen through Qin Nuo''s thoughts, and said quickly. Escaping a marriage was originally a great crime, but now you''ve found someone to marry on your behalf, which is even more so the crime of deceiving the monarch! First Young Master said that Miss is a kind-hearted person and would definitely not ignore the hundred people of our Qin Residence! "


    Hearing the peaches mention Qin Feng again, Qin Nuo felt extremely angry. When she was reading novels in another space, he was extremely familiar with such a dog-shit plot. However, no matter what, she had never expected it would fall onto his head one day!


    "Your young master is overthinking it!" "That blurry smile still remained on Qin Nuo''s face. I am not that kind. No matter how many people in your Qin Residence live or die, it has nothing to do with me! Moreover, your young master actually used such a despicable method! "


    She didn''t even know how she got here, but she was still in a daze when she arrived at the palace. Clearly, the method Qin Feng had used, was something that couldn''t be exposed to the light! This despicable fellow, don''t let her see him again!


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Bi Mei was not afraid, nor was she anxious. Instead, she smiled, which looked extremely simple and honest.


    "Miss is not that kind of person! Miss said this out of anger. "Your servant knows from a glance that the young miss has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She will definitely care about the lives of others!"


    Qin Nuo looked at the peaches, and her fake smile finally landed on his face. No wonder the Qin Clan wanted her to follow them to the Duke Palaces. Although this girl seemed honest, there was a trace of foolishness in her tone. In fact, she knew it very well.


    Instead of defending Young Master Qin, he kept on praising her. It was very clear that he was alleviating her hatred towards Qin Feng.


    Even though Peaches was not ugly, she could only be considered average. In this manor where beauties were as common as the clouds, she would absolutely not attract anyone''s attention or hold any grudges. Furthermore, because of her intelligence, she wouldn''t intentionally cause trouble for herself. Most importantly, with Jade Peaches by his side, he could make her look like a fake.


    "Tell me, why did your young miss escape the marriage when she was perfectly fine?" Qin Nuo was silent for a moment, before he suddenly asked gently.


    She knew that if she did not mention the matter of her leaving the Duke''s Mansion, it would greatly ease her heart. With over a hundred lives in her hands, even if she could not speak everything she knew, she would not dare to hide too much!


    However, when Peaches heard her question, she was stunned for a moment and revealed a troubled expression. But soon, Peaches sighed.


    "What else can I do!?" However, the young miss heard that the prince had someone in his heart long ago. Even though the empress dowager and the emperor had to agree to the marriage, she was still thinking of someone else! "Miss is a delicate person. She must be worried that she will suffer greatly once she enters the Prince''s Mansion. That''s why she escaped!"


    He had even forced a weak person to run away from home. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the demon and the prince''s mansion were! However, this was good news for her. Since this beautiful man had a lover, he definitely wouldn''t pay too much attention to her. At this moment, she no longer had any intention of flirting with him. Although a beautiful man was indeed a temptation, she did not like being Little San''er.


    "Is the person that you love, the young miss of Wei Guo Mansion?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    Hearing that Young Master Qin had been scolded as a "scum", the woman''s eyebrows didn''t move at all. This time, she was truly surprised. Her originally large eyes widened, but her voice was still deliberately suppressed.


    "How did Miss know?"


    Jade Peaches was the personal daughter of Miss Qin Qin Muxue, so she was naturally very clear about this matter.


    The Prince Rui was more beautiful than the rest, he was the number one candidate for husband in the hearts of the beauties in the capital. But the one whom the Prince Rui loved, was the Second Miss, so this matter was not a secret among the beauties in the capital. The Second Miss was also wholeheartedly waiting to become the Princess Rui. It was unknown just how many girls that had yet to leave the pavilion were envious of him.


    Who would have thought that the emperor would give their young miss to Prince Rui as an imperial decree that not only would break the Wei Guo Mansion''s wangfei Meng, but also let their young miss and ¡­


    Qin Nuo smiled, and did not answer Jasmine''s question.


    From the way the demon treated his concubines and lass, one could tell that he was a cold-hearted person. But on the wedding night, when he was disturbed by the eldest young master of the House of Duke Dingguo, not only did he not feel the slightest bit of anger, he even went to meet with his guests in a hurry.


    Actually, she really wanted to guess that the one who was a demon was Wei Guo Mansion''s Young Noble, but although such a thing could satisfy her desire to gossip, it was extremely unlikely. Thus, just by thinking about it, he was able to guess that it should be the young miss of the Wei Guo Mansion.


    If it wasn''t for the urgent matter that he knew that the prince was going to have his wedding, the eldest young master of the House of Dingguo wouldn''t have dared to come forward and talk to others.


    Eh! Qin Nuo shuddered slightly. Could it be that the Second Miss of the Wei Guo Mansion had sacrificed herself for a relationship due to excessive grief?


    However, Qin Nuo did not have the time to imagine the loyalty of the Wei Guo Mansion s. In fact, she knew that even without asking, Peaches would still say something. After all, she was currently the ''Miss'' of the Qin Residence. Even if she ran away from home, there was no reason for her not to know the circumstances of her ''own'' home.


    "Is the Empress resting?" Just as they were chatting happily, they heard a clear and melodious voice coming from outside the door. Just as she finished speaking, Ming Liu had already pushed open the door and entered, seeing Qin Nuo sitting on the bed hugging the blanket, she hurriedly bowed down. "Empress!"


    "Is Zhuo Tao better?" When Qin Nuo saw Ming Liu, she naturally thought of Zhuo Tao, whose face had been completely swollen from being kicked by her. Since a little girl was in such a rush to harm others, it was no wonder that Qin Muxue would rather run away from home than marry into the Duke Palaces!


    Ming Liu did not speak, and looked at Qin Nuo with some sympathy.


    The Empress was so miserable. She had offended Zhuo Tao on the first day she had arrived, and then the prince had been called away by the son of the Wei Guo Mansion. He hadn''t even had time to take a sip of the tea she had brought over before he had hurriedly left the manor and had yet to return. ~ On the night of the wedding, do you want the Empress to stay in the empty room alone?


    After thinking about it, Ming Liu decided to come in and give the Empress a reminder, and let her make some preparations. That Zhuo Tao is even more difficult to deal with than any other Kikuji in the palace!


    "Zhuo Tao has always been the most considerate girl under the prince''s side. Now that she has suffered such heavy injuries, her heart must be tightly clenched from the grievances. I''m afraid that even if she was drugged, she wouldn''t immediately go to sleep. She might only be able to rest after His Highness has returned and gone to take a look. " Ming Liu replied. One line talked, the other observed Qin Nuo''s expression.


    Seeing that Empress did not reveal any abnormalities, anger, grief, and even a hint of cowardice, Ming Liu''s eyes were filled with even more sympathy and pity. It must be because Empress heard that there was such a god of plague in the Duke Palaces, she refused to marry into the Duke Palaces, and was instead helped in coming in by someone who had fainted. Now that she had beaten Zhuo Tao up, she must have been scared silly by her words.

 C4

    Ming Liu was just about to think of a way to comfort her, when she suddenly heard Bi Tao speaking up.


    "I''m afraid ¡­" Change it! " Ming Liu originally did not have the heart to scare others anymore, but after hearing the question from Jade Peach, he could only tell her the truth. Originally, besides Ying He and me, there were two other first-rate girls by the prince''s side. However, they were all chased out of the palace because they offended Zhuo Tao. Amongst them, Peach Blossom only left because she was unwilling to change Zhuo Tao''s name! At that time, Zhuo Tao was still young, and her highness was still in the palace.


    Seeing that Ming Liu had lowered her voice, she started to yawn, causing Qin Nuo to move slightly. Being a loyal listener was also very tiring. She was so engrossed in listening that she forgot to exercise!


    The moment Qin Nuo moved, Jade Peaches quickly came forward.


    "Is Miss tired?"


    "Not bad!" "Qin Nuo replied lightly and smiled towards Ming Liu. It''s getting late, you go rest! Let the others rest as well. I brought Peaches with me. I won''t let her change her name. If you feel uncomfortable from the bottom of your heart, then just let Zhuo Tao change it! "


    After Ming Liu heard this, her eyes immediately lit up, not concealing the admiration she felt for Qin Nuo. So it turned out that when Empress did not make a sound, it was not because she was afraid of Zhuo Tao, but because she had her own plans!


    It''s just that, before the Prince has returned, Empress has already instructed everyone to rest. Is it really alright?


    "Empress, should we wait for Your Highness to come back?" Ming Liu asked carefully.


    "No need! Could it be that if he doesn''t come back tonight, everyone will stay up all night? " Qin Nuo looked at Ming Liu with a beaming smile. What if he stays with this concubine today, and again with that lateral consort tomorrow? "


    "About that, esteemed ¡­" Ming Liu stammered, and unknowingly, she had started to defend their Duke. Although there are many concubines in the palace, there are no lateral consort s ¡­ "


    Fine! It was enough to have many concubines! If there were any more lateral consort s ¡­ Ming Liu''s heart was already starting to feel unsettled about Empress, her voice was getting softer and softer, and she had no confidence at all.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Nuo didn''t seem to be able to tell that Ming Liu had already become her loyal fan. She would be happy and sad for her, smiling indifferently. The lateral consort! It''s going to be here soon! "


    "This king''s consort is indeed very virtuous, to be in such a hurry to give this king a lateral consort!" Ling Yexuan''s voice was cold, while he was speaking, he had already walked in.


    Qin Nuo and Peaches immediately looked at each other, a hint of panic appearing in each other''s eyes. What? They were talking in the house, could anyone outside hear them? Even if they had purposely lowered their voices just now, wouldn''t it have spread outside?


    "Ming Liu, were you always guarding outside the door?" Qin Nuo asked Ling Yexuan anxiously. She was anxious to clarify this matter so she could not care less about leaving Ling Yexuan.


    Just as Ming Liu was paying her respects to the Duke along with the peaches, she heard Empress suddenly ask about it and quickly turned back to Qin Nuo.


    "In reply to the Empress, this servant has always been guarding the door."


    Although Qin Nuo saw that Ming Liu had turned around in a hurry, she did not look flustered at all. A monstrous genius'' inner strength is strong, and his hearing is better than the others''. But why was he looking at her like that? Did he want her to give him a gift?


    Qin Nuo quickly went through all the Qing Dynasty''s etiquette in her mind. She had wanted to look very knowledgeable and like a lady from a noble family. Then she thought, who knew what kind of rules Beiden had, she better not use the wrong set of meals! Thus, she casually nodded at Ling Yexuan.


    "Prince is back. Is the Jing Clan''s Second Miss alright?"


    Ling Yexuan was startled, he stared at Qin Nuo and squinted her eyes dangerously. He had just returned, and there was no one else in the Palace who knew about Shu Yi cutting her wrist. How did she know?


    "You two, get out!" Ling Yexuan shouted. He realised that Ming Liu was becoming more and more blind, as though from the moment the woman kicked Zhuo Tao, he had automatically turned around and become her person!


    Suppressing the sense of defeat in his heart, Ling Yexuan continued to stare at Qin Nuo tightly. Her voice was as low as the dark clouds before the arrival of a storm, bringing with it a strong sense of oppression.


    "How do you know that something happened to Shu Yi?"


    "It was a guess! "It''s not that hard of a matter to begin with." Qin Nuo smiled. The low pressure in the room was extremely scary, but it did not scare her into speaking. " If the Prince could not bear it, he could bring the Miss Jing Er in to be the lateral consort. Even if I hadn''t said it, I''m afraid Prince would have already had this intention in mind! "


    "This king had this intention long ago, but I didn''t want her to become a lateral consort!" Ling Yexuan clenched his teeth.


    When the lady mentioned Shu Yi, she actually used such a light tone, as though there was a trace of disdain. What right did she have to be disdainful? Was it because she had once run away from marriage and didn''t want to be his consort that she could put on a superior front in front of him?


    Did she know that he never wanted to marry her!


    "That''s right!" If I were a man, I would think so too. " Qin Nuo did not care about Ling Yexuan''s anger at all. "Not to mention that I already had deep feelings for her, even Wuqing''s heart has melted from her stratagem of tormenting me."


    "Princess Hua-Yang really woke me up with a single word!" Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo coldly. Shu Yi still hasn''t woken up, but this woman said that she was trying to trick him! Since Shu Yi was using a trick, then what about an imperial concubine? A plan of separation? "


    Qin Nuo lowered her eyebrows, and did not speak, nor did she look straight into Ling Yexuan''s eyes. For some things, it was good if it was enough. It wouldn''t do her any good to really anger this temperamental monster. The most important thing for him to do now was to protect herself and make Ling Yexuan disgusted.


    He was too concentrated on talking to Peaches just now that he forgot to ask where his bag was. Her flashlight! Her anti-wolf spray! If she was still here, then she wouldn''t have to play around with this fellow!


    Seeing that the lady did not say a word, Ling Yexuan''s smile became even colder, and his eyes flashed with ridicule. This was the wangfei that his grandmother and royal father had chosen for him! The first to escape the marriage, the second to injure the little girl, all of this he could do without a care, since she had already been sent to the Palace, and Zhuo Tao the little girl, should have long been beaten up! However, she had actually recklessly provoked his relationship with Shu Yi. She had overestimated herself!


    "Even if she is a schemer, This King will still accept it!" "Ling Yexuan suddenly laughed, and his smile was filled with ridicule and ridicule, as he squinted his eyes and looked at Qin Nuo." Does the Royal Concubine want to give up this marriage bed and leave it for Shu Yi and me to keep? "


    Can I? Qin Nuo''s heart was moved. But she didn''t say anything. She couldn''t show it too clearly at this point, or else she would be exposed. She only blinked and hurriedly glanced at Ling Yexuan, and had even caused herself to reveal a trace of panic and grievance. Now that her thoughts had been seen through, he had no choice but to show weakness.


    "Someone, come!"


    "Your Highness!" Ming Liu and Bi Tao entered as well.


    "Bring Empress out, This King needs to rest!" Ling Yexuan said expressionlessly.


    "Huh?" Ming Liu replied in surprise and could not help but call out. "Your Highness!"


    "You don''t understand?" Ling Yexuan said coldly.


    "Yes sir!" Although Ming Liu really wanted to cry for injustice for the Empress, he was still too afraid of the Duke''s current appearance. "Where to?"


    Hearing that Ling Yexuan wanted to kick her out, Qin Nuo''s heart started beating wildly. Seeing that the scheme had succeeded, she couldn''t help but look up at Ling Yexuan with eyes full of light. Unexpectedly, they met with Ling Yexuan''s gaze.


    Ling Yexuan frowned, he felt that something was amiss! Why didn''t this woman look flustered and wronged at all, instead, he had a face full of expectation? He instantly realized that he had been tricked by her! How is she trying to keep the position of Chief Consort? He is clearly playing a trick to not let him know that she is husband and wife!


    However, he was a dignified prince, so it wasn''t good for him to take back what he said. Seeing the woman''s flustered expression that she was unable to conceal, he gritted his teeth and said a few words ¡ª ¡ª "Qinxin!"


    Hearing the three words "Qinxin", Ming Liu''s face suddenly changed. She opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she did not dare to. Biting her lips, her eyes quietly turned, suppressing the fear in her heart towards the Duke, she submitted to Qin Nuo.


    "Esteemed Empress, please. This servant will come to pick you up in a bit."


    Because she did not understand this prince''s temperament, she did not dare to say too much. She found a cloak and put it on Lin Leyan. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Empress, this servant will help you pack some clothes."


    As she said that, she submitted to Ling Yexuan and left the room as well.


    Ling Yexuan raised his eyebrows slightly, was he sending his away to visit relatives and friends? The two girls actually started to make such a big fuss. Did they even put him, a prince, in their eyes?

 C5

    Ling Yexuan''s eyes dimmed, and turned deep in an instant. However, he did not speak anymore.


    Ming Liu, who had just left in a hurry, returned again. Her eyes flickered with a pleased look, which she thought was not too obvious, but there was no trace of a smile on her face. Her expression was extremely heavy as she symbolically bent her knees slightly towards Ling Yexuan before turning to look at Qin Nuo.


    "I''m leaving!"


    She secretly rolled her eyes. Seeing that Ming Liu swore that she was someone she could trust, and that the young miss did not say anything, she did not refute him anymore. Perhaps the young lady wanted to be driven away so openly that she wouldn''t have to come back.


    "In addition to the clothes, this servant will also bring you Miss''s bag!" Bi Tao walked over to Qin Nuo and gently said.


    Hearing that, Qin Nuo''s eyes lit up, and looked towards the shoulder of the peaches. That gray bag with the dark markings, wasn''t it she who brought it!


    This girl was too awesome! Qin Nuo liked it and gave Bi Tao an encouraging look.


    The sedan arrived very quickly, and it was indeed two people. Borrowing the light from the lamps at the door, the two were pretty and fair, which made Qin Nuo instantly think of a question. The ones who could serve in the Inner Mansion of the Duke Palaces should be the eunuchs that came out of the palace, right?


    The palanquin fell to the ground. Bi Tao and Ming Liu supported Qin Nuo on the palanquin, one on the left and one on the right. Qin Nuo thought, this should be her second time sitting on a palanquin! The first time was also today, and it should have been during the wedding ceremony. Unfortunately, she had fainted and didn''t know anything!


    When he thought about this, Qin Nuo became even angrier. It doesn''t matter! Since she had become the young miss of the Palace of Generals, she would definitely go back to her mother''s house. Sooner or later, she would meet that Qin Feng who sought a beating!


    The sedan hadn''t gone far before it stopped. After Qin Nuo got off the palanquin, she originally wanted to face a dilapidated courtyard. However, unexpectedly, the courtyard looked quite grand, and there was a light at the entrance.


    She quickly took out two pieces of crushed silver and handed them over to the two sedan bearers.


    "I''ll have to trouble the two of you." "Because she doesn''t know her identity, Jade Peaches doesn''t dare to randomly call her by name." I hope that the two of you will not speak of today''s matter. "


    "Lady, don''t worry. We''re all on the same side. We won''t speak carelessly!" One of them took the silver and said happily. The other didn''t say anything, just smiled shyly.


    "Empress, it was this servant who had someone prepare it in advance. Qinxin might not be the closest to the main house, but it''s the simplest and most simple place in the Duke''s Mansion. This servant fears that Empress might be wronged." Ming Liu and the group supported Qin Nuo as they walked in. Seeing that Peaches was looking at her again, she hurriedly continued. "Empress, don''t worry. All of the servants are reliable people. Qingfeng and Qingxue are all from the prince''s side. As for the other little girls, they are also excellent with your servants!"


    Ming Liu was secretly pleased with herself. Speaking of which, with Zhuo Tao here, who in the palace wouldn''t be nice to her! Even the ladies of the prince started to curry favor with her. However, she couldn''t be bothered with them! Now she understood that the reason she had been so high and mighty in front of her concubines for so long was precisely to wait for Empress!


    Even though the Duke had chased away the Empress, the Empress was still the Empress. In Ming Liu''s heart, no one could take over!


    Qin Nuo looked at the lass who was cleaning in a hurry, and her heart warmed as she smiled at Ming Liu.


    "Ming Liu, thank you!"


    Ming Liu''s face immediately flushed red, she was extremely excited.


    "Empress is too polite, how can I dare to be your servant!" It was already late, so this servant ordered someone to prepare hot water for the Empress to wash up. However, since no one lived in this courtyard for a long time, it would inevitably have a strange smell. He wondered if it would be better if he smoked for a while. However, bedding and the like are all new! "


    Along the way, Qin Nuo finally came to her own room. Perhaps it was because she had just cleaned up, but the air was still slightly damp. Qin Nuo felt that it was not bad, at least it was better than what she had imagined after walking around in a circle.


    She had thought that since she had been driven out, she would be sent, as in some novels, to a remote and dark place, covered in cobwebs and without a single oil lamp. Even if it was the Royal Mansion, the simplest and most simple courtyard was still so luxurious!


    The solar flashlight in her bag was temporarily useless.


    Although it was a bit awkward, Qin Nuo still scrubbed her face and hands under the care of the two girls. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no one living in this courtyard and no bath barrel, it would be much more comfortable to take a hot bath here.


    However, this was already very good. In that moment, Qin Nuo even thought that if she could continue living like this, wouldn''t she be able to save money on either buying or renting houses? The premise was that she could freely enter and exit the estate.


    Otherwise, it would be best for her to think of a way to leave!


    Although he had been unconscious for an entire day, it was still early, and Qin Nuo was starting to feel tired. She was already very satisfied with herself for fighting to such an extent today. As for the rest, she would think about it tomorrow when she woke up!


    Ming Liu was already tired, if not for the torment, she would have already gone to sleep. also seemed to be tired, just as she was about to leave, she saw Qingfeng walking in.


    "Sister Ming Liu, Sister Ying He came. She said it was to pass down the orders from the Duke."


    Ming Liu suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly walked out of the room. She just happened to see Ying He, who stayed behind to serve the Duke.


    Seeing Ying He''s expression, Ming Liu could faintly guess what had happened. Ying He had always been a timid person, and would not easily offend others. This showed that tonight, the Duke had specially arranged for her to offend others.


    The prince had always been so treacherous. He disliked them, so he provoked them. Naturally, the prince liked to stir up the relations between his concubines.


    "Ying He, did the Prince order this? Since I''m so willing to follow the Empress, there''s no need to go back. I''ll stay in the Qinxin!" Ming Liu saw that Ying He did not say anything for a long time, so she just spoke up for her.


    "Yes sir!" Ying He''s voice was like a mosquito''s hum. It was not loud, but it gave people goosebumps.


    Fortunately, Ming Liu was already used to her useless appearance, so she was not surprised! If she wasn''t so vile and had not transformed into a vixen, she would have been chased away by Zhuo Tao when she was at the palace.


    "The Prince has said, who else will remain?" Ming Liu looked at Ying He with anticipation.


    "The Prince said: Other than Ming Liu and the little girl who accompanied her, all the other girls should come back to me right now!" Although Ying He was cowardly, imitating the tone of the others, was extremely vivid.


    Ming Liu felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. Her passionate heart instantly cooled down. But soon, she clenched her fists to herself in her heart. She wouldn''t misjudge him! Just from the Empress''s appearance and demeanor, there would be a day when she would be able to captivate her master. At that time, her master would understand that she was a loyal and virtuous girl who cared for her master!


    "Alright, I understand. Take Qingfeng, Qingxue, and the others back! Just remember this, control your mouths well. No one is allowed to leak a single word about Empress being chased out, understand? "


    Ying He immediately covered her mouth with the kernels and coughed lightly. Her beautiful black and white eyes revealed a trace of a smile. She thought to herself: Ming Liu, don''t worry about others. It''s good as long as you can control your own mouth!


    Ming Liu did not ignore Ying He''s coughing and staring, and couldn''t help but glare at him. It was only in front of her that Ying He dared to smile like that. If Zhuo Tao saw her, she would definitely say that her smiling eyes were too sly, she did not know who she was trying to seduce.


    "Alright, alright! It''s getting late, go back! If Your Highness has thought it through, don''t forget to tell me in secret so that I can prepare myself. " Ming Liu waved her hand and said while pretending to be relaxed.


    Seeing Ying He and the others turn around and leave, Ming Liu realized that something was wrong. The prince actually didn''t leave her even with a mama on night watch. Was he asking her to shut the gates on her own?


    One had to know that no one lived in this courtyard for a long time. It was very scary, and they even heard that it was haunted! The Duke was just too treacherous. He let Empress live in this place just to scare her and make her go back earlier!


    Ming Liu shrunk her neck, mustering up the courage to follow behind Ying He and the others. She looked left and right, cheering herself on along the way, and with the help of Ying He and the others, he closed the gate and bolted it from the inside.


    It was fine that he did not hear Ying He''s words, but upon hearing Ying He''s voice, Ming Liu became even more frightened and quickly started to run away.


    Seeing Ming Liu running in breathlessly, Bi Tao revealed a slight surprised expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing!" Ming Liu calmed the panic in her heart, and smiled brightly at the peaches. "But Prince called everyone else back, leaving me with you to accompany the Empress."


    When Peaches heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. Even the Prime Minister''s Palace only had her, so the wet nurse didn''t let her come along. It was to prevent others from finding out that the young miss was fake! The fewer people that stayed by her and the young miss''s side, the better.


    When she woke up, it was already late. Not knowing what to say, the two girls, Bi Tao and Ming Liu, chirped outside. They sounded like two squirrels searching for food, chewing on something.


    Qin Nuo did not immediately open her eyes, but instead snorted lightly. The house released a musty smell that could not be hidden, telling her that everything that happened yesterday was real, and that it was not just a dream.


    Qin Nuo slowly opened her eyes and stood up. She did not feel like she was making any noise, but the two girls outside mysteriously heard her movements and came to his front.


    "The Empress has woken up!" Bi Tao smiled honestly as he brought the folded clothes over. He then helped Ming Liu to help her change into a new set of clothes.


    When Qin Nuo heard her call him "miss" last night, she couldn''t help but look at her, thinking that this chattering girl had quite the influence. Unexpectedly, they happened to meet Ming Liu''s pitch-black eye circles.

 C6

    "Ming Liu, did you not sleep well?" Qin Nuo wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t bear it. Thinking that this girl had the problem of choosing a bed and that this place was the simplest residence in the prince''s mansion, she naturally would not feel so comfortable.


    Not many people could be like her. No matter where she went, as long as she was sleepy, she would be able to fall asleep.


    Ming Liu nodded heavily and lowered her voice.


    "That''s weird!" Qin Nuo automatically ignored Ming Liu''s whiteness, and her face revealed a pondering expression. Or else, the location of the prince''s mansion was not good and this used to be a graveyard. "


    "How could that be!" Ming Liu sighed, suddenly she was a little worried for Empress''s intelligence. This is the capital! "


    "When did the ghost talk start? Has anyone seen it for themselves? " Qin Nuo saw that Peaches was standing there in a daze, and had forgotten to get a towel from her. She could not help but smile and shake her head. Indeed, the more they feared, the more attractive it became. It was no wonder that many people liked watching horror movies.


    "Naturally, someone personally saw it." Ming Liu answered extremely seriously. When His Highness first moved to the palace, there were quite a few ladies who lived in this courtyard. They were all eager to be near the prince! But because of the ghosts, they were scared away! "


    Qin Nuo gestured for Peaches to bring her a towel and pretended to wipe her hands carefully, covering the sneer in her eyes. It seemed that all the women in this mansion were willing to do anything they wanted!


    The autumn air was fresh, the blue sky was almost transparent without a trace of clouds. The early morning sun shone on people''s faces, bringing with it a warm yet refreshing feeling.


    After washing up, Qin Nuo went into the courtyard alone and took two deep breaths of the fresh air outside. She also ordered Peaches and Ming Liu to open the door so that the air could circulate. She didn''t like the odour of the house.


    Taking advantage of the two girls cleaning up, Qin Nuo walked around the courtyard.


    The courtyard wasn''t big, but it was neat and tidy. The main house, the upside-down seat, the trunk, the back room, everything. Between the south room and the main house, there was a beautiful hanging flower gate. The carvings on the eaves and the frames of the doors and windows were also very exquisite.


    This was the simplest courtyard in the prince''s mansion? That Ling Yexuan''s courtyard, he still did not know what it looked like! Qin Nuo could be considered to be having a few good years in his original space, as he also couldn''t help but click his tongue. As expected, the government''s second generation was too extravagant!


    However, it was obvious that no one had lived in the courtyard for some time and that no one had taken care of it. Yesterday, all the girls were in a hurry and only cleaned a few rooms to live in. The other rooms were all closed, and other than a few tall trees, there were no flowers. There were actually a lot of weeds. There was even a layer of leaves on the road that led to the entrance of the courtyard.


    However, Qin Nuo was very satisfied with this new residence. As long as no one disturbed her and she was not worried about food and clothing, she was actually very willing to stay in this courtyard for a period of time, until that unlucky Qin Feng found his own sister.


    But... Qin Nuo suddenly thought of something. Wasn''t today the second day of her marriage to that freak genius? The evildoer was the prince. According to the etiquette she had learned from the Qing Dynasty, the day after the prince got married, he had to pay respects to the empress dowager, emperor, and empress!


    Even though this was not the Qing Dynasty, but the rules of ancient times were mostly the same, weren''t they?


    Then the question is! No one in the palace had ever seen the young lady of Prime Minister Qin''s family? If there was, wouldn''t she quickly reveal herself? And the Qin Clan''s crime of deceiving the Emperor wasn''t well-founded, was they?


    Qin Nuo hurriedly returned, seeing that Bi Mei was holding a broom and was sweeping up the leaves in the courtyard, she explained the doubts in her heart.


    "Empress, don''t worry. There is no such rule. Your Highness and the Empress will only come to the palace to pay their respects one month later! " Peaches laughed. Empress was only a commoner, so it was no wonder that she did not understand the rules of the Imperial Family.


    It was she who had heard of him yesterday!


    Hearing that he didn''t need to enter the palace, Qin Nuo was relieved. Seems like Qin Feng had calculated correctly that scoundrel, in less than a month, he would definitely be able to find Qin Muxue. She still wanted to find trouble with Qin Feng! It couldn''t be that he wouldn''t be able to see her again in the future!


    "What about going home? "When was that?" Qin Nuo hurriedly asked.


    "Three days!" A flash of surprise appeared in her eyes. The Empress must know something like this!


    "That''s good!" Qin Nuo nodded, and looked around. Where''s Ming Liu! "


    "Sister Ming Liu said that at this time, no one has brought the Empress over for breakfast. She has gone to the kitchen!" A trace of worry flashed across Peaches'' face. Could it be that no one knows that the Empress was driven out by the Prince to deliberately make things difficult for the Empress? "


    Qin Nuo laughed! Jade Peaches was very meticulous and had even thought of this. However, she wasn''t worried about that.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Nuo said with certainty. will definitely have a way! "


    Just as they were talking, they saw Ming Liu bringing along two clean and fresh young wives and a few pretty girls. Each of them was holding a small box of food, and slowly walked over.


    Seeing Qin Nuo, the few of them stopped and bowed to her with respectful smiles.


    "Empress!"


    Qin Nuo laughed as she looked at Ming Liu, she did not know which relatives the people in front of him were.


    For the entire day, other than the wife who came to send them food and lass, and for Ming Liu to have someone deliver three bath buckets, no one else came to "Qinxin". It wasn''t lonely for Qin Nuo, Peaches and Ming Liu to be together with him.


    Ming Liu''s desire was strong, she could not wait for you to ask, and she would answer ten or even a hundred questions. Barrow, barrow. After finishing the matter of the prince''s estate, she even talked about some matters of the Imperial Palace. Whatever she knew, she would tell it all to Qin Nuo. In her heart, she felt that the Empress was a good person, she hadn''t spoken in such a straightforward manner for a long time!


    In comparison, the peach was much more reserved. It would only insert one or two sentences when Ming Liu was in the middle of speaking with the feeling that it should be reminded of something. Whether it was pretending that she did not understand her, asking Ming Liu again, or directly repeating what she had said, all of these sentences were extremely useful. As a girl from the House of Generals, Peaches naturally knew less than Ming Liu. Whether it was a question or a repeat, it all gave Ming Liu a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing that the sky was slowly darkening, Ming Liu gradually lost her calm during the day. She became extremely nervous, and after the kitchen closed the door for dinner, she immediately went to close the courtyard door.


    "It''s too late today. I''ll come back tomorrow morning to collect it!" As Ming Liu said this, she couldn''t help but shrink her neck.


    Those few people nodded their heads. Hearing that they would not come back tonight, they seemed to be relieved and quickly submitted to Qin Nuo and left the room.


    Qin Nuo could not help but snicker. Looks like Ming Liu wasn''t the only one exaggerating when it came to causing trouble for ghosts in the courtyard. Everyone in the Duke Palaces seemed to know about it!


    During dinner, Qin Nuo really wanted to ask the servants to come with him, but he knew that even if she did call out, they would not eat with her. Even if she wasn''t doing it for herself, she had to at least do it for the young miss of the Qin Clan. It didn''t matter if she was too used to the little girl, when Qin Muxue came, she wouldn''t be able to submit to him!


    "The two of you are out at intervals. You don''t have to come in and accompany me." After washing up and changing clothes, Qin Nuo instructed.


    She knew that they were afraid of ghosts and wished that she could be together with them, but there was only one bed in the room, if lass wanted to come in, she could only sleep on the floor or on the floor. On the other hand, there were several people who could sleep on the kang if the tables were moved.


    "Empress, can you do it by yourself?" Ming Liu whispered. One had to know that those were people that did not take the normal route! It didn''t have to be safe inside. They needed more people. At the very least, they would be able to muster up their courage.


    "Sure, you''ll know when the ghost comes!" Qin Nuo laughed. But I guess ghosts don''t come! "


    Ming Liu immediately covered her mouth, she was scared pale by Qin Nuo''s words. How could the Empress dare to say anything in the middle of the night? What was she talking about?


    "Peaches, give me my bundle." Qin Nuo thought about it and said.


    She felt that the ghost wouldn''t come, but to scare the bystanders, so that the Kikuji wouldn''t get too close to Ling Yexuan. If it was to scare her, then it would scare her away to his own room. However, he wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, he was more afraid of what might happen.


    Bi Tao''s face was also filled with worry. He brought a bundle and covered Qin Nuo with a blanket. Then, he closed the tent and stayed in the house, refusing to leave even after a long time.


    "It''s too late, and I''m tired. You can go and rest! " Qin Nuo yawned while pretending to cover his mouth, and instructed them. Turn out the lights. "


    When Peaches and Ming Liu looked at each other, they could see the deep worry and admiration they had for the Empress in each other''s eyes. They were all praying in their hearts that Empress would be so daring that he might even be scared to the point of not daring to come.


    As if he had just fallen asleep, Qin Nuo heard rustling sounds from inside the house. The sound of the footsteps was very light and slow, but Qin Nuo could still hear that it was gradually approaching her bedside.


    Could it be that she was wrong? Was the ghost not that woman? Qin Nuo''s hand quietly picked up the solar flashlight hidden under the blanket. He quickly opened it and in the next instant, lifted the blanket, shining it on that face.


    The face with the long hair hanging down was terrifyingly white. The corners of its eyes, the corners of its mouth, and there was even blood that was slowly, slowly flowing down ¡­

 C7

    Qin Nuo got up, punched and kicked, without wasting a second. The ghost quickly turned around and dodged to the side. Unfortunately, it was startled by Qin Nuo''s flashlight just now and reacted a little too slowly. Although it dodged Qin Nuo''s punch, it was still kicked and groaned.


    Immediately after, Qin Nuo heard a young and tender voice ¡ª ¡ª "Ah!"


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu were still awake. They had already heard the commotion inside the house, but the two girls did not dare open their eyes. Instead, they covered their heads with their blankets and pretended not to hear anything. When they heard the sound of the thing entering the house, the two girls quietly stuck their heads out. Before they could walk out from their fear, they heard a few sounds from the room, along with a scream.


    "Is everything alright?"


    Peaches nodded, her heart thumping wildly.


    Qin Nuo knew that the two girls were afraid, and the more scared she was, the more she would listen attentively to the movements in the house. She wasn''t in a hurry. She first returned the flashlight to her blanket, and her eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness of the room. Then, she asked softly.


    "Eighth Brother, how much benefit did you receive from playing the part of a ghost in the middle of the night? "Speak!"


    "third Sister-in-Law ¡­" "A trace of surprise appeared in the ghost''s eyes as he stammered," How did you know it was me... I feel that I''m in pretty good shape ¡­ Furthermore, third Sister-in-Law has never seen me before! "


    The following words were finally said smoothly. He was the dignified eighth prince. If he was frightened by a woman, it would be a joke if word of this got out!


    Qin Nuo could not help but chuckle to herself. Ming Liu that girl was really a treasure. With her here, it would be hard for her to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Qin Nuo snorted.


    "No good." "The eighth brother finally regained his composure. As he spoke, he used one hand to pick up the kid who was sitting on the ground." Originally, we came here today to see third Sister-in-Law, but Third Brother said that third Sister-in-Law was playing with his temper and left home to come to Qinxin, that''s why ¡­ "


    "That''s why I asked you two to stay behind and act like ghosts, to scare me off!" Qin Nuo replied indifferently, but at the bottom of his heart, he was completely speechless.


    That Ling Yexuan, how bored must he be to think of such a plan! However, she could tell that this Eighth Brother''s words were true. He and Old Fifteen were just temporary guests tonight, and not the same ghost that had frightened the Kikuji in the past.


    Qin Nuo glared at the two.


    "If you don''t want lass to know the joke, get out of here the way you came in!"


    "lass doesn''t seem to be asleep yet. If we go out like this, I''m afraid we''ll scare them." Ol ''Eight quickly said.


    Without waiting for Qin Nuo to speak, Old Fifteen looked at him in disdain.


    "What are you afraid of scaring them for? Eighth Brother is afraid of being seen by them, right?"


    "Old Fifteen!" Old Eighth and Old Fifteen waved their fists in exchange for Old Fifteen''s whiter eyes ¡­


    The next day, before Qin Nuo had even washed up, Ling Yexuan had already sent Ying He to deliver the gift slip to the door. Qin Nuo glanced at it, she did not understand either, and as it seemed to be very rich, she handed it over to Bi Tao.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness! Prince, did you sleep well last night? " As Qin Nuo said this, he couldn''t help but slightly raise the corner of his mouth.


    "Reporting to the Empress, Your Highness ¡­ "It''s still okay!" Ying He said softly as she quietly bit her lips.


    The eighth prince was originally sleeping well, but later on, the eighth prince and fifteenth prince refused to sleep no matter what and insisted on pulling the prince over to chat, making her stand outside for a long time. It was early in the morning, and the prince had once again ordered her to show the gift slip to the Empress. She was still not in high spirits. She was baffled. If the Prince valued the Empress so highly, why did he chase her away to Qinxin?


    "Your highness has slept very well!" Ming Liu continued, her voice was filled with grievance. It has hurt the Empress! Last night, there was something unclean in the Qinxin, and the Empress was so scared that she didn''t sleep for the whole night! "


    Ying He quietly raised his eyes, looked at Empress who had a calm expression, then looked at Ming Liu and Peaches who had dark circles under their eyes, deeply doubting Ming Liu''s words, but she still smiled and kneeled down to Qin Nuo.


    "I''ve made the Empress suffer grievances. When I return, I will definitely tell the prince!"


    "There''s no need to say anymore!" Qin Nuo immediately followed up and glared at Ming Liu. This girl, was afraid that she would be safe, hence she tried to use a different method to get Ling Yexuan to bring her back. However, what she did not know was that she was staying very well in Qinxin! I slept very well. There were two ghosts last night, but I beat them away. Even if there were more in the future, I would still sleep well, so that my prince wouldn''t have to worry. The Prince has so many important matters to attend to outside of the palace, everyone has to be careful in their daily lives so there''s no need to trouble the Prince. "


    Ming Liu, Bi Tao and Ying He all opened their eyes wide and looked at Qin Nuo with distrust.


    "Empress ¡­" "Empress, you mean to say ¡­" Ming Liu''s lips trembled as she asked.


    "That''s right!" Qin Nuo purposely revealed a suspicious look. Did the two of you not hear anything last night? "


    "Listen..." I heard it! Peaches even asked the Empress. "But ¡­" What Ming Liu was most concerned about, was not whether or not the ghost had truly escaped from Empress! However, although she usually spoke very smoothly, today she suddenly stuttered. The main thing was ¡ª it was unbelievable! Empress looked weak and weak. How could it be ¡­


    Qin Nuo was speechless. It was a pity that the noble words she said afterwards only made them pay attention to the matter of the ghosts. But she repeated it seriously.


    "Yes!" I can catch ghosts, and when I do, I''ll put them away. You all do not have to be afraid, just stay here peacefully! "


    The three girls looked at each other, still in disbelief, and then, Ming Liu''s eyes started to sparkle.


    "Empress, you''re really too powerful!"


    Qin Nuo continued to be speechless. Other words! Do you understand?


    Ming Liu saw that Qin Nuo''s face did not reveal much joy, and looking at her with such a meaningful look, she became confused. After looking at the two of them blankly staring at each other for a long time, it was still the first time that she remembered. The Empress'' words just now were not only about catching ghosts.


    "Yes!" Servants will definitely not cause trouble for Your Highness. " Bi Tao immediately submitted to Qin Nuo. Others might not understand, but she understood the heart of the Empress. The Empress would rather stay here than go back!


    Although Ming Liu and Ying He did not remember what Empress said, and their minds were still wandering over the matter of capturing ghosts, but they quickly submitted and expressed their thoughts according to Bi Tao''s words.


    Qin Nuo nodded, then spoke again slowly.


    "Remember! Your highness is very busy! You must not cause trouble for the prince! Ying He, go back and tell the Prince that if he doesn''t have time, I''ll go back to my parents'' home alone! "


    The three girls were stunned. The thinking of this Empress really couldn''t keep up. How could she think of the idea of going back to her parents'' home!


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­" "Outside the door, a burst of hearty laughter was suddenly heard, followed by a teasing voice." Third Brother, third Sister-in-Law is really sensible, and knows what''s good for her. She doesn''t even need to trouble you to go back to your parents'' home! "


    Qin Nuo turned her head and saw Ling Yexuan striding in. Behind him was a tall figure and a short figure.


    The tall one looked very similar to Ling Yexuan. He had big eyes and long eyelashes, a straight nose and thin lips.


    The short one had a round face, thick eyebrows like ink stains, two big eyes that flickered, and two faint dimples on the corner of his mouth. If Qin Nuo had not known that he was Old Fifteen, she would have definitely suspected that he was a girl disguised as a man.


    Qin Nuo was a little unconvinced. Even if the imperial family had more genes, they shouldn''t all be so good-looking, right?


    Since they were all inside, it wasn''t good for Qin Nuo to sit. She stood up and slightly nodded towards Ling Yexuan, but she didn''t say anything.


    Only now did Ling Yexuan notice that Qin Nuo was still wearing the inner clothes. She unconsciously frowned, and turned to look at Old Eighth and Old Fifteen. However, the two of them acted like they did not see anything, and smiled at Qin Nuo. Especially for Old Fifteen, her eyes were glistening.


    Qin Nuo immediately fell in love with this adorable kid. Looking at Old Fifteen and then Old Eighth, she couldn''t help but smile. It took a lot of effort for the two of them to dress up like ghosts. No wonder she said it out loud last night, Ol ''Eight was so surprised and disappointed.


    Ling Yexuan''s brows furrowed more and more. Not only was this woman''s hair dishevelled, his clothes were disheveled. He even smiled so contentedly at Old Eighth and Old Fifteen. Furthermore, his slightly mocking smile reminded him of his failed actions after being mocked by the eighth brother for half a night.


    "Go back!" To eat! " Ling Yexuan suddenly stood up and walked outside in large strides. When he reached the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head around. You should hurry up. According to the rules, you must return to the Duke''s Mansion before the lights are turned on! "


    After he finished speaking, he did not even look at Qin Nuo, but instead glared at Old Eighth and Old Fifteen once before leaving.


    "third Sister-in-Law sure is capable, you didn''t even say anything, and already angered Third Brother into running away." "The eighth brother also stood up and said with a smile." Today, third Sister-in-Law is going to return, so we will not disturb him any further, and will come back another day to visit third Sister-in-Law. "


    As he said that, he patted Old Fifteen, who was still sitting there.


    "Gone!" What are you daydreaming for! "


    Old Fifteen rolled his eyes at Old Eight, and stood up unwillingly. He stopped at the door, tilted his head and looked at Qin Nuo, then walked back.


    "third Sister-in-Law, if someone bullies you, when you blow this, I will protect you!"


    "Great!" "Thank you!" Looking at Old Fifteen''s young and tender face, Qin Nuo suppressed the urge to stretch his hand out and pinch it. What is this, a whistle? "


    "Yes!" "Old Fifteen nodded and looked at Qin Nuo seriously. Even if third brother bullies you, you can brag about it and I will definitely help you! "


    "Alright!" Qin Nuo smiled, and stretched out her little finger. This is a promise between the two of us, you can''t go back on it! "


    Old Fifteen stared at the finger Qin Nuo was holding out his hand with confusion. He did not understand what she wanted to do. Qin Nuo''s gaze landed on his hand and slightly raised her eyebrows. Old Fifteen gave a bright smile and also extended his pinky. Qin Nuo tagged it and asked him to seal it.


    "Alright!" Qin Nuo took back her hand and solemnly put away the whistle. In the end, she couldn''t hold back and reached out to pat Old Fifteen''s little face. She couldn''t help but sigh. Thank goodness you met me! Otherwise, such a good child would have been led astray by your third brother! "


    "I''m not a baby!" "Old Fifteen immediately expressed his dissatisfaction with Qin Nuo. I am eight years old! "


    "Good!" Good! "You''re not a baby. You''ve grown into a teenager, okay?" Qin Nuo said gently, in a completely coaxing tone.


    Old Fifteen nodded in satisfaction and turned around, purposely taking small and steady steps as he walked out.


    Outside the door, Ol ''Eight''s exaggerated laughter and Ol'' Five''s dissatisfied mutters could be heard very quickly.

 C8

    There were four carriages lined up in front of the gate to King Rui''s mansion. There were two gifts that he needed to return to the gate, one for the two girls and one for the luxurious car in front. Needless to say, it was for Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo to ride on.


    Qin Nuo looked at Ling Yexuan who was standing beside him. Seeing that he was expressionless and indifferent, he could not help but curse in his heart. She said she didn''t need him to go. He insisted on going, yet he put on such a reluctant face. It was unknown who he was showing it to.


    Not to mention that the personal attendant was only a little girl who came over, not even a wet nurse. If the dowry was not too generous, it would inevitably make people suspicious and cause others to discuss about it.


    Qin Nuo looked back, and a look of loss flashed past her eyes.


    "Put down the curtain!" Ling Yexuan coldly said again.


    Qin Nuo''s mouth twitched, as though she did not hear Ling Yexuan''s words, she turned and continued to look outside. Even though there wasn''t much to see outside, it was still better than this fellow''s poker face! Qin Nuo finally understood what was called being born from the heart. This heart did not only refer to that person''s own heart, it also referred to the heart of a spectator.


    In any case, if a person was unsightly to the eye, then no matter how beautiful or monstrous he was, he was still unpleasing to the eye! It was just like how she only wished to see the outside world, and did not wish to see a beautiful man.


    In fact, letting go of the curtain was a small matter that couldn''t be any smaller. Ling Yexuan originally didn''t care too much about it, but Qin Nuo''s indifferent look deeply provoked him. Involuntarily, he moved closer to her, stretched out his arm, and, through her body, suddenly lowered the curtain.


    Qin Nuo turned her head, raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Ling Yexuan with a smile that was not a smile, as she spoke unhurriedly.


    "Prince, you are really childish!"


    Ling Yexuan suddenly felt all the blood in his body rushing to his head, his face instantly heating up. In his entire life, no one had ever talked to him in a tone that seemed very amiable, but was actually very disdainful. Furthermore, they even called him ¡ª childish!


    "Is the wangfei complaining about this king leaving you alone these past two days?" Then, tonight, This King will grow up for you to see! "


    "What the f * * k do you think you are!" Qin Nuo did not even think about it, and punched out.


    Caught off guard, Ling Yexuan couldn''t help but groan.


    When the woman heard this, she either blushed, or pretended to be shy, or lowered her head in silence, pretending to be ignorant. Why did this woman''s instinctive reaction was to hit him, to hit him so viciously and so unexpectedly? This is... Murder of her husband?


    The Qin Residence wasn''t too close to the Prince Rui''s residence. The carriage creaked as it moved for nearly an hour before finally arriving.


    The watch was also brought in from another space by Qin Nuo. The watch was a blue crystal, string of pearls with a silver chain, and the watch was an exquisite pure blue colored plate. The bracelet that went back to its original space was completely broken. She still wore a watch, so it was a bit more practical.


    Although that bastard Qin Feng did dirty things, he could still be counted as a gentleman amongst villains. Although he was confused, the things that he carried around with him were all the same.


    The members of the Qin Clan were already standing at the entrance waiting for them. Even though Ling Yexuan was a junior, he was still a duke.


    Qin Nuo alighted from the horse carriage and gracefully followed beside Ling Yexuan. She received the greetings from Prime Minister Qin and the others without a change in expression, and then greeted his daughter. In any case, she wasn''t the Qin family''s biological daughter, and she had been hypnotizing herself for a long time in order to go to the Qing dynasty.


    However, the few people at the entrance of the Qin Manor, caused a flash of gloom to flash across Ling Yexuan''s eyes.


    Qin Nuo naturally understood why there were only a few servants welcoming them outside the door, and why only the Prime Minister''s wife and Qin Feng were there. Other than the Prime Minister''s wife and her personal servant, the rest were all men. Qin Muxue was a lady amongst women, and there were not many male servants who had seen her in the house, even if they had, they would not dare to look at her in detail. However, the maids and wives at home all had sharp eyes. Even if there were the slightest differences, it was likely that their eyes and hearts of gossip would not be able to escape them.


    After bringing Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo inside, Ling Yexuan was accompanied by Prime Minister Qin and his son. Prime Minister Qin''s brothers and his nephew were already waiting in the hall.


    Qin Nuo, Bi Tao, Ming Liu and a few maids that followed behind them were invited to the backyard by the Prime Minister''s wife. Although Ming Liu was curious why only one master and one servant welcomed the Empress, he tactfully did not reveal it. In any case, when the Empress married the Duke, she only brought a personal bodyguard. It was likely that the reputation of the Qin Clan was different from the others!


    The Prime Minister''s wife arranged for people to invite Ming Liu and the others to the side hall for tea. Inside the room, only she, Qin Nuo, her as well as their servant girl Dong Huai and Bi Tao were left.


    Qin Nuo smiled at the Prime Minister''s wife.


    From Bi Tao, she knew that the Prime Minister''s wife was surnamed Wang, and was the Qin Prime Minister who had filled the house. She was not Qin Feng and Qin Muxue''s mother. However, she was still a virtuous person, at least she did not mistreat or deliberately kill her children, nor did she harm the aunts'' children.


    Therefore, other than Qin Feng and Qin Muxue, there were also his stepmother Mrs. Wang''s two sons and one son each of their concubines. Perhaps it was because Qin Muxue was the only young miss of the house, but although she had read a lot of poetry since she was young, she was still rather cute and naive. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a great thing as fleeing the estate before the wedding.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s smile, the Mrs. Wang wanted to pay her respects to him. Seeing that, Qin Nuo quickly supported Mrs. Wang. It was fine for her to accept the gifts in the outside world as a Empress, but there was no one else as well. She was not used to a person older than her kneeling and bowing to her!


    "I thank Empress for saving my life. Otherwise, I would have to give up my life." The Mrs. Wang said, her voice choked with emotions.


    Although Qin Muxue was not her biological daughter, she was the only girl in the palace. She chatted and laughed in front of her all day long to relieve her boredom, but now, she had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Madam, there is no need to be so courteous." Qin Nuo smiled and sat down with Mrs. Wang. I only hope that Prime Minister Qin and Young Master Qin can find the Young Miss as soon as possible so that I can leave the Duke Palaces as soon as possible and not become this Princess Rui in name. "


    Although Qin Nuo''s words were hidden, Mrs. Wang was clever, she immediately heard the meaning behind them.


    "Empress''s meaning is ¡­"


    "To have become the Miss of the Qin Residence for no reason, if I were to be sent to the Royal Residence, wouldn''t I be at a great disadvantage if I didn''t know how to protect myself?" Qin Nuo smiled. When Miss Qin returns, she will be a true Princess Rui. "


    "Since it''s like this, I have to thank the Empress, and make it difficult for the Empress." The Mrs. Wang said as she stood up and submitted. I will definitely urge Feng''er to find Mu Xue as soon as possible. However, it is, after all, something that cannot be revealed. Only those close to you can search for it. I''m afraid ¡­ "


    The Mrs. Wang''s voice became lower and lower.


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly. Originally, she had held a glimmer of hope for that fellow Qin Feng. However, when she saw the few people who were welcoming her back to the sect outside the door, she knew that the situation wasn''t good. The Qin Manor had never dared to go out of their way to search for Qin Muxue. They would have to wait for several years before they could find Qin Muxue!


    If Qin Muxue did not return after a month, she would enter the palace with the demon. The women in the palace were all shrewd people, and they couldn''t be compared to the Prime Minister''s manor.


    "I''ve done my best!" Qin Nuo laughed. She did not want to scare a weak girl in the inner chamber. It seemed that even if she did not settle the score with Qin Feng, she would have to talk to him. "Moreover, not taking revenge is not her style." Madam, can I meet with Young Master Qin? "


    As Qin Nuo said that, she couldn''t help but clench her teeth.


    "Alright!" Mrs. Wang agreed without even thinking. After all, she was in the inner chamber and couldn''t help. She still had to rely on the people outside.


    Not long after Dong Hua left, Qin Feng arrived. He first went to see Mrs. Wang, and before waiting for Qin Nuo to speak, he spoke to him.


    "Mother, your son has something he needs to tell Empress. Please bring the little girl back to her room to rest." Qin Feng said softly, slightly dissatisfied with his lack of confidence.


    Mrs. Wang knew that Qin Feng was the one who led the group that day, and even this Empress in front of him had been found and brought back by Qin Feng. The tone with which he heard Empress mention Qin Feng earlier, was not at all warm to her. It would be best if the misunderstanding between the two of them could be resolved right in the face. Otherwise, if Empress left the Duke Palaces in one go, the ones who would suffer would still be the Qin family.


    "Empress, I shall take my leave first." Mrs. Wang stood up and smiled apologetically at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo also stood up.


    "Madam, please!"


    Seeing Mrs. Wang walking out, Qin Nuo immediately spoke to Peaches.


    "You go out too!"


    "Yes sir!" The line of them retreated towards the door, looking at Qin Feng worriedly. The Empress is someone who isn''t afraid of even the Prince Rui or the ghosts. Today, the young master is going to suffer!

 C9

    As soon as Peaches stepped out of the door, she heard a "peng" sound. The door was slammed shut by someone. Immediately following that, there was a wave of "peng" sound. The peaches quietly shrank back like Ming Liu. Empress was not someone she could afford to offend!


    Qin Feng did not move, allowing Qin Nuo to punch and kick him. Qin Nuo felt that his hands were hurting, and only then did he stop and continue staring at Qin Feng.


    "If Mu Xue can''t find it, I''m afraid that''s the only way!" Qin Feng had a face of helplessness as he softly sighed.


    Qin Nuo''s mind buzzed, and she instantly became stupefied. However, she knew that she couldn''t panic even more at a time like this. She tried her best to suppress her anxiety and stared fixedly at Qin Feng for a few seconds.


    "You said that you found Qin Muxue, but you didn''t dare let your parents know. I can understand two meanings, can''t I? The first one, was that Qin Muxue had already died and was no longer here! That''s what you want me to think! Secondly, you found Qin Muxue. She''s fine! You didn''t dare let your parents know because she didn''t want to come back. On one side was her parents, and on the other was her persistent sister. She didn''t know who to think for! Furthermore, you were still hoping for a fluke and hope that I could continue pretending to be Qin Muxue.


    Qin Feng listened to Qin Nuo and his eyes slowly opened wide. Initially, the reason he noticed Qin Nuo was because she and her sister Mu Xue looked similar. It was because after a few days, he realised that she was very bold and wouldn''t easily admit defeat. At the very least, he knew that she would not have thoughts of living because of such a sudden change.


    His heart was full of guilt towards her as well. He had been worried about her encounter at the Prince Rui''s estate for the past two days. But now, it would seem that not only was this woman bold, she was also very meticulous. The reason she had fallen for him was because she trusted him too much.


    He looked, she had said, a little like his brother.


    Speaking of which, it was him who had used and betrayed her trust, or perhaps it was her trust in her brother!


    Qin Nuo''s eyes were smiling as she looked at Qin Feng calmly. The subtle changes on Qin Feng''s face did not escape her eyes.


    "I didn''t help her escape!" Qin Feng immediately said. Qin Nuo''s string of words caused him to be extremely shocked. In a moment of desperation, he could only deny that he really did not do anything.


    "That means I''m right!" Qin Nuo remained calm. You wanted me to misunderstand her absence, but luckily, in a situation where I had no other choice, I decided to stay in the manor peacefully. But do you know how stupid it is? I know that Qin Muxue is not coming back, and has lost the motivation to wait.


    "No!" Qin Feng quickly followed. Don''t leave! I''ll persuade her to change her mind as soon as possible. "


    Qin Nuo did not immediately reply. She picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip, and started drinking.


    "The ancient saying goes, ''there is a cloud''; hire someone as your wife and run away to become your concubine. If the Miss Qin was smart, she would not refuse to be a proper wife, and would rather be despised. Moreover, the person that she loves probably doesn''t know that she escaped the marriage for him, and thought she was married to Prince Rui! "


    Qin Feng remained silent.


    Every word that Qin Nuo said, made it impossible for others to refute it, and the last few words she said, struck deep into Qin Feng''s heart.


    Mu Xue had indeed done a foolish thing. Not only did she make her parents worry, her whole family would be implicated at any time. If this were to be spread out, it would also harm her own reputation. Moreover, he didn''t even know who the person in her heart was, whether it was due to being moved by her infatuation or out of disdain!


    "You''re right!" Qin Feng sighed deeply. I thought too little. Give me a few more days, and let me properly advise her! "


    "I''ll believe you again." "Qin Nuo waved his fist at Qin Feng again, and said while gnashing his teeth. Otherwise, I won''t be able to recognize a person''s fist! "


    Qin Feng shook his head, with a smile in his eyes, he looked at Qin Nuo.


    "Sometimes, the Empress really does resemble my little sister!" However, although I am willful, I never hit anyone! "


    I wish I were not like your sister! Qin Nuo was secretly resentful, but she did not say these words out loud.


    Although this Qin Feng couldn''t be considered to be a good person, he was still a good brother. His sister had almost caused their entire family to suffer, but there wasn''t a trace of complaint within his words.


    On the way back, Qin Nuo pretended to be very tired and kept her eyes closed the entire time. However, she could still feel Ling Yexuan''s cold and probing gaze that never left her face.


    "Aren''t you going to explain what''s going on?" Ling Yexuan waited for a long time, but seeing that the woman was still pretending to be asleep, he finally could not resist and coldly spoke.


    Qin Nuo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Yexuan in a daze.


    "What?"


    He really knew how to disguise himself! A trace of a vague smile emerged on Ling Yexuan''s originally indifferent face. Since she wasn''t in a hurry, he was in no hurry to see who would be the first to lose their cool.


    "Prime Minister Qin has always been a clean and honest person, why is it that the dowry he gives Miss Qin is so extravagant, far surpassing those of those aristocratic families?" Ling Yexuan said with a light tone, as if he was chatting with someone.


    "A daughter of the Qin Clan, married to a young lady from a noble clan from the Prince Rui. How could she be comparable to a young lady from a noble clan?" Qin Nuo replied without batting an eyelid.


    "Why is it that the only girl who accompanied me to the Prince''s Mansion is Jade Peaches?" Miss Qin shouldn''t be trying to tell me that there aren''t that many servants in the Qin Manor, and from a young age, I have only had one girl to accompany me. " Although Ling Yexuan''s tone was neither fast nor slow, it didn''t give Qin Nuo a chance to think.


    "The dignified Duke Rui Palace, could it be that they lack a little girl? Does the Prime Minister have to be that flamboyant? " Qin Nuo asked with a smile.


    "Since the Prince Rui and Prince Rui''s Mansion are so highly regarded, why are there only a few people who are standing at the entrance of the Mansion today? Why did the uncle and brothers of the Miss Qin only wait in the hall and not meet him at the door? Why were there so many people who sent their princes and consort out? Prince Rui is shady, or is Miss Qin shady? " This time, Ling Yexuan did not pretend that nothing had happened and asked with a bunch of voices.


    "I am only the daughter of the Qin Clan. How would I know the reason behind the arrangements? If Your Highness feels that you have been left out, you can go to the Qin Manor and denounce them for your crimes; there''s no need to be so overbearing towards a weak girl like me! " Qin Nuo''s voice carried an indescribable sense of grievance. As soon as she finished speaking, she closed her eyes again, as if she was saying, "I''m very tired, please do not disturb me."


    Ling Yexuan raised the corner of his mouth, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    Qin Nuo quickly recalled her conversation with Ling Yexuan. Although she admitted that she did not have any flaws, she knew that once Ling Yexuan became suspicious, he would not believe it so easily!


    Regardless of whether it was her who made him suspicious, or the fact that the Qin Clan wanted to cover this matter up, he didn''t have much time left for her or the Qin Clan!


    Whether it was from Ming Liu or her own eyes, this temperamental Prince Rui was somewhat childish. However, she knew very clearly in her heart that the dignified crown prince''s number one candidate would not be as simple as he appeared to be!


    But, if Ling Yexuan was really a scumbag, wouldn''t he be hiding his strength and secretly investigating? Why did he have to ask her in such a hurry?


    Although Qin Nuo''s eyes were closed, her eyelashes trembled slightly. If it wasn''t for her intelligence, she would have been tricked by this fellow! How could she forget that on the first night of the wedding, the demoness mentioned the matter of the young miss of the Qin Residence running away from home! In other words, the Qin Residence thought that no one knew. In fact, many things couldn''t be hidden from Ling Yexuan''s eyes.


    As for whether her fake item would be exposed, that would depend on whether this Prince Rui understood the real product or not!


    However ¡­ Qin Nuo''s lips unknowingly revealed a trace of a smile. Wasn''t the one whom the Prince Rui loved, the Wei Guo Mansion, Jing Shuyi? He shouldn''t have that much interest in whether she was a real or a fake!


    Qin Nuo quietly opened her eyes, wanting to observe Ling Yexuan''s expression, but unexpectedly, she met the gaze of Ling Yexuan when she was looking for her. Although his gaze seemed like he was researching, it was not as cold as before. Instead, it was a bit gentler. Her long eyelashes were like a small fan, causing her to suddenly feel a tinge of jealousy. Her eyelashes aren''t that long, okay?


    Seeing that the smile in Ling Yexuan''s eyes was getting wider, Qin Nuo realized that she had been staring at him for a long time, and felt that he was a little emotional. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should close his eyes or open them and act as if she wasn''t afraid to look into his eyes.


    To be honest, being together with a beautiful and unreasonable man in a carriage that couldn''t be considered as spacious was really a test of her mental fortitude!

 C10

    According to the rules of the Beiden, after the Prince''s Chief Consort returns to hherhome, she should formally accept the tea from the lateral consort, his concubine concubine, her Kikuji and her guide, in order to show off her legal status. Qin Nuo was also drunk, it was indeed the same everywhere! She had thought that after gossiping with the two girls for the whole day on the second day of their marriage, the matter was over!


    Yesterday, Ling Yexuan had followed her back from the Qin Clan and left the house. Qin Nuo naturally did not ask about where she lived and returned obediently to the Qinxin. That night, Ling Yexuan did not send anyone, nor did he send any ghosts, so Qin Nuo slept soundly.


    When Qin Nuo arrived, there were already a few who were fast as they waited in the side hall. Although neither the prince nor the princess consort had come, no one was suspicious. Only, Ling Yexuan''s face was somewhat gloomy, it was unknown who offended him again!


    When the concubines heard this, there were really all sorts of people. There were those who pretended to be silent, those who forced themselves to smile, those who were embarrassed, those who were jealous, those who remained expressionless, or those who had a trace of disdain on their faces.


    Qin Nuo watched everyone''s performance and smiled slightly. Her gaze landed on the few women standing at the front. Immediately, two mama came forward, luring one of them forward.


    The woman stood tall and straight, her bright eyes drooping as she quietly walked forward. She first knelt down before Ling Yexuan, raising the tea tray above her head.


    "Prince, please have some tea."


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed with a trace of gentleness, he accepted the tea and acknowledged it.


    The woman stood up, walked to Qin Nuo, and knelt down.


    "Empress, please have some tea."


    Qin Nuo received the tea with a smile, said "good" and went to look at Ling Yexuan.


    "I have served the Prince for many years and am still a lowly concubine, so I am rather wronged. "Why don''t you take advantage of today, and bestow her the title of ''Wang Ji''?"


    Xia Yi Qiu was Ling Yexuan''s guide to the palace, thus Ling Yexuan followed her to the palace as he was bestowed the title of king. At that time, the empress dowager and empress had found eight candidate palace maids for Ling Yexuan, leaving behind only Xia Yiqiu.


    But unfortunately, her stepmother could not tolerate her, and her father was afraid of her. When she was a little girl, she was sent to the palace as a palace maid at the age of a few. When the empress dowager and empress saw that she was calm and did things generously, they waited a long time for her to become Ling Yexuan''s guide to become a palace maid.


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed. Speaking of which, directly sealing Wang Ji was not according to the rules, but he still gave Qin Nuo a gentle smile.


    "The Empress is so virtuous, how could this king not agree? "From today onwards, your humble concubine will be titled ''Wang Ji'' and will move to the ''Warm Heart Pavilion''."


    Qin Nuo smiled and took a jade pendant from Bi Tao.


    "This is your reward from me and the prince."


    "Thank you for the gifts, Prince and Empress." Xia Yi Qiu said quietly.


    Other than Xia Yi Qiu, Qin Nuo had also proposed to grant Shen Yixin the title of "Wang Ji" and "An Kexin and Mu Rulan the title of" Wang Concubine ". In any case, other than the princess consort and the lateral consort, the other women of the prince, the empress dowager, and the emperor, wouldn''t interfere!


    That Mu Rulan was the woman who had a wronged expression on her face after being chased away by Ling Yexuan on the night of their wedding. When Qin Nuo gave her something, she smiled slightly, and immediately pretended to be respectful, almost causing Qin Nuo to choke on her internal injuries.


    Ling Yexuan was surprisingly good-natured. No matter what Qin Nuo said, she agreed to it one by one, as if she was extremely fond of this newly wedded wangfei.


    After much difficulty, everyone had finally finished their greetings. Other than that seductive Mei Yue, who couldn''t hold back when she toasted, and gave Ling Yexuan a few flirtatious glances, the rest of them were considered to be rather decent.


    "In the future, all the sisters must serve His Highness with all their hearts, so as to spare His Highness the worries, so that His Highness can serve the Emperor with complete loyalty." Qin Nuo said again. She realized that her words were becoming more and more fluent.


    "I, concubine, will abide by your teachings." Everyone replied.


    Qin Nuo thought about it, then slowly spoke out.


    "In the future, we''ll temporarily skip the Sunset Province! We still have a lot of time to get along, so there''s no need to be in such a rush! "


    "Thank you, Empress, for your understanding." Everyone said in unison.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Nuo''s expression was solemn, her voice gentle as she continued unhurriedly. "It won''t be too late to set the rules when the remaining people dwindle."


    Ling Yexuan was holding onto a teacup and drinking slowly, hearing Qin Nuo''s words, she almost spat out her tea out, she immediately put down the cup, and pulled Qin Nuo by the arm, and walked out.


    "This king and Empress still have some matters to attend to. You can leave now!" Ling Yexuan said in a heavy voice.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu hurriedly followed. Others might not be able to hear it, but Ming Liu could, but the words of the Duke were words that she had resisted the urge to cough out!


    Ling Yexuan pulled Qin Nuo''s hand, and only after returning to her own room did she shake off her arm, and started to cough forcefully while holding onto his chest. This woman clearly wanted to choke to death his tempo!


    Qin Nuo opened her innocent eyes wide, waiting for Ling Yexuan to finish coughing before speaking up.


    "Your highness has been drinking tea for the entire morning. Haven''t you had enough? It is fortunate that I am quick-witted. Otherwise, I am truly afraid that the prince would be full from just tea and wouldn''t even be able to eat lunch. I''ve only heard of beauties that can be eaten, but this is the first time I''ve seen one that can be drunk! "


    The corner of Ling Yexuan''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a faint smile as if he had thought about something, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Just now, when Qin Nuo was able to speak out the names of the concubines in her palace, this wangfei that he had personally carried into the mansion had once again successfully attracted his attention.


    Amongst the few people she mentioned today, other than Xia Yi Qiu, who was his first woman to guide his palace maid, Shen Yixin had been given to him by Imperial Concubine Su, An Kexin had been given to him by the Concubine De, and Mu Rulan was given to him by the Concubine Xian. Putting everything else aside, this was the heart of the empress of the palace!


    That''s fine! His consort had also seen the danger behind his good-natured obedience and pampering. When he was leisurely sipping his tea and preparing to interrogate her after the ceremony, she had done this to him. Those innocent eyes and that petty appearance could really be fake and real.


    He could clearly feel his heart beating faster at her small words. If he hadn''t realized it in time, she would have purposefully dispelled his guard against her. Perhaps he really would have thought that his wangfei was jealous and jealous because he had too many Kikuji s in his mansion.


    However, Ling Yexuan still had a smile on his face, but his eyes slowly dimmed down. That smile gradually turned into one of ridicule and a hint of self-mockery. He didn''t know why, but deep in his heart, he felt a slight sense of loss.


    If her little temper and jealousy were real, how great would that be!


    After pondering for a long time, Ling Yexuan finally opened his mouth.


    "Has anyone ever told you that as a woman, you shouldn''t be too smart!"


    "Yes!" Qin Nuo pondered deeply for a moment before replying. "I also heard that men don''t like women who are too smart or think they are too smart!"


    Qin Nuo''s words were casually said, but it caused Ling Yexuan to feel as if his words were stuck in his throat.


    I heard! Who did she hear it from? Furthermore, even though she knew that men don''t like women who are too intelligent and presumptuous, she still chose to put on an intelligent appearance. Could it be that she didn''t want men to like her?


    Now, besides him, there seemed to be no one else!


    Ling Yexuan felt that his patience was running out on this woman. After a long while, he smiled evilly.


    "The wangfei did very well just now. As the official wife of this king, she should be magnanimous and tolerant. If you manage all of This King''s affairs properly, This King will not have any worries! "


    "Of course!" Qin Nuo smiled as she continued, and was completely convinced by Ling Yexuan. If Your Highness is free, I will take my leave! "


    Ling Yexuan squinted his eyes, stared at Qin Nuo for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence from between her teeth.


    "Princess, you can leave now!"


    Walking to the outer room, Qin Nuo''s mood immediately became incomparably relaxed. Seeing the demon''s impatient expression, her heart finally relaxed. In any case, she didn''t need those Kikuji s to pay her respects in the future. She could stay in the Qinxin for a while and wait for the arrival of the young miss of the Qin family.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu were very tactful. They didn''t go into the inner room together with the Duke and the Royal Concubine. Seeing that the Princess was overjoyed, the two girls immediately looked at each other. But, before the gratification in her heart could surface on her face, she heard the Empress speaking softly.


    "Return to Qinxin."


    Ming Liu''s heart had yet to sink into the depths of the ravine.


    "Empress, are you sure you want to return to the Qinxin?"


    Qin Nuo nodded and turned a blind eye to Ming Liu''s troubled face. She spent half a day''s effort just to be able to safely return to the Qinxin!

 C11

    After staying in Qinxin for the past three days, Qin Nuo felt that if this continued, there was nothing bad about it.


    That morning, Qin Nuo had just finished her breakfast and was about to rest when she saw the eighth brother and fifteenth sister walking in from the outside with a smile.


    "That''s true!" "Ol ''Eight stretched out his voice and nodded in an exaggerated manner." No wonder her eldest sister-in-law was so calm and refused to go out for a walk! "This place is indeed a good place, a good place ¡­"


    Qin Nuo could not help but curse silently. Was this evildoer going to carry out the eavesdropping process to the end? This was already his second time. This fellow was really good at listening in from outside the door.


    This time, she had truly wronged Ling Yexuan. Actually, he had just arrived, so he had only heard a few words.


    "The words of an imperial concubine regarding the legal wife have truly refreshed this king. It turns out that respecting one another is not a good thing either! " Ling Yexuan did not explain and sat down on the chair, thinking and thinking about it. Since the wangfei is so virtuous and virtuous, this duke shall report back to my royal father and mother and accept a few lateral consort s into my house.


    "I''m afraid there is someone who is unwilling to accept the position of the lateral consort." Qin Nuo smiled faintly.


    Ling Yexuan frowned slightly. This woman, did he really only care about the position of the main wife? He didn''t care about the number of women around her at all!


    had actually said something like "I don''t care about your reputation, I don''t care about the women beside her". But why was it that when Shu Yi said it, it was filled with persistence and love, and when she said it, it was so ear-piercing!


    Furthermore, the lady seemed to be saying that Shu Yi was not willing to be a side room!


    "Wangfei, you''re thinking too much. Not all women care about the position of the Chief Consort." Ling Yexuan said indifferently, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "Prince, you mean that the woman who is infatuated with you only cares about your people?" As Qin Nuo said this, her face suddenly revealed a mournful expression, and her tone of voice also became somewhat weak and helpless. As long as I can stay by your side, as long as your highness has me in your heart, I am willing to be your concubine. I will not care whether I truly am a Chief Consort or not. "


    The space between Ling Yexuan''s eyebrows had almost been twisted into a lump. Shu Yi had indeed said what the woman had said yesterday, but how did the woman know? No matter how he looked at it, it was full of sarcasm!


    The eighth brother at the side couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "third Sister-in-Law is really intelligent!"


    "Thank you, eighth brother, for your praise. This kind of Green Tea Bitch will not escape my eyes! " Qin Nuo laughed.


    "Green Tea ¡ª Bitch ¡­" "Old Fifteen stared at him with wide, curious eyes as he inquired in a clear voice." "What does that mean?"


    Qin Nuo was speechless. This Old Fifteen, she had said so much, but he had only heard one sentence. Your royal father and mother should know that you are so good at capturing the important points at such a young age, right?


    "Green Tea Bitch is a woman who likes to pretend to be pitiful, weak, weak, sick, complicated, sentimental, and harmless in front of others. On the surface, she''s pure and innocent, but she''s actually good at scheming, and has more ambitions than anyone else." Qin Nuo patiently explained the meaning of "Green Tea Bitch" to Old Fifteen.


    When Ling Yexuan heard Qin Nuo''s words, he clenched his fist into a fist. It took a lot of effort before he managed to loosen it bit by bit. Shu Yi had not even entered the Palace, yet this woman had already ridiculed him with every word.


    "third Sister-in-Law sure knows a lot!"


    Feeling Ling Yexuan''s cold gaze, Old Fifteen could not help but shiver. He raised his thumb and unwillingly retracted it, but his eyes continued to shine as he looked at Qin Nuo. He looked like he wanted to know more.


    "It seems that this wangfei doesn''t have any different thoughts towards this wangfei''s lateral consort!" Ling Yexuan picked up the tea from the table and gulped it down, finally suppressing the urge to get angry.


    The gazes of the eighth and fifteenth brothers landed on Qin Nuo''s face, their eyes filled with anticipation. Their Great third Sister-in-Law was so infuriating, if she agreed so easily, it would be weird!


    Qin Nuo did not answer Ling Yexuan''s question. Instead, she picked up the fruit and looked at it calmly, as if she could find the answer from the fruit. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth.


    "Naturally ¡ª no!"


    Old Eighth and Old Fifteen heaved a long sigh of relief. This was a third Sister-in-Law worthy of their worship! No one noticed that the center of Ling Yexuan''s brows, which had been tightly knitted, had unconsciously opened up. For some reason, he quietly heaved a sigh of relief. However, the words that came out were still sharp.


    "The wangfei seems to have made a mistake. This King isn''t here to discuss things with you!"


    "I didn''t discuss it with the prince either!" Qin Nuo laughed and then took a bite of the fruit. You and I have only been married for a few days, but the prince wants to report back to the emperor. Have you thought about the views of the emperor, empress dowager, and empress? Even if you are a prince and a prince, in order to spread the influence of the royal family, everyone would wish for you four to be our concubines. But no matter what, you have to wait until the wedding day before you can be justified. Your highness is someone with great ambition, he wouldn''t even be able to consider this point. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Ol ''Eight raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Yexuan, but didn''t say anything.


    Brother Fifteen continued to look at Qin Nuo with eyes of endless worship, as if her third Sister-in-Law was the only person in the room, as if she didn''t put anyone else in her eyes at all.


    Ling Yexuan did not say a word.


    Actually, he hadn''t intended to accept Shu Yi into the Palace right now. Other than the reason given by Qin Nuo, Shu Yi''s injury was also one of them. Shu Yi was the woman he had always wanted to protect. Because of his marriage, she had already suffered an injury once, and he didn''t want her to suffer another injury for him. Moreover, her wangfei was not taught any tricks, no matter what, he had to train her so that she wouldn''t dare to bully Shu Yi!


    Only, when the logic came out of Qin Nuo''s mouth, he felt an unspeakable awkwardness, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Since wangfei can see the bigger picture, This King can''t see it!"


    Ol ''Eight raised his eyebrows once again. He had the urge to laugh, but the moment he opened his mouth, he felt two knife-like gazes coming his way. The eighth brother quickly put the fruit in his mouth and took a big bite, forcefully suppressing his laughter.


    Ling Yexuan glared at Ol ''Eight fiercely, then looked at Qin Nuo again.


    "Since that''s the case, this king will wait for one month before accepting the lateral consort. I only hope that at that time, the wangfei can continue to be virtuous and virtuous, and not appear to be too petty. "


    With that said, Ling Yexuan stood up, flicked his sleeves, and walked out. Before he left, he didn''t forget to cast a sidelong glance at the eighth brother.


    Ol ''Eight quickly finished the fruit and stood up, holding onto Ol'' Fifteen''s small hand.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" Didn''t you see that your third brother has been angered again? "


    "What does third brother getting angry have to do with me ¡­" Ol ''Five grumbled unhappily, but helplessly, it was lifted out by Ol'' Eight without any trace of politeness.


    Originally, when Old Eighth and Old Fifteen had arrived, Ming Liu had been waiting at the side to help them. However, when she saw Ling Yexuan come in and served him tea, she quietly slipped out.


    She had served the Prince for so long that even though she felt that he was a little temperamental, ever since the Empress entered the palace, he had become a little too temperamental. It used to be the same once in ten days or half a month, but now, he couldn''t wait to do it again every two or three days. Sometimes, it would be unpredictable several times a day.


    As a girl, Ming Liu had a lot of pressure on her.


    The first thing he saw was the prince striding out of the room angrily. His face was covered in dark clouds, as if he would get angry at any moment. Immediately after, the Fifteenth Prince was carried out by the Eighth Prince in a strange manner. The two of them were mumbling to each other, causing Ming Liu to immediately feel that the situation was not good. He hurriedly bowed to his lords and quickly dragged Peaches into the room. They saw the Empress eating the fruits slowly, with a small mouthful, exuding an indescribable elegance and indifference.


    Ming Liu really didn''t know whether to worship the Empress or not. If this continued, the patience of the prince would wear down, and in a fit of anger, the prince would get a few concubines from the lateral consort into his mansion ¡ª It was nothing much! In any case, the mansion already had many women. But, what if the prince gave up on Empress in a fit of rage?


    Qin Nuo finally finished all the fruits, received the kernels from the peaches, wiped her hands, and smiled at the two girls.


    "Which one of you is willing to leave the manor with me?"

 C12

    Although Ming Liu was extremely unwilling, she was still dragged out of the Duke Palace by Qin Nuo. Using Qin Nuo''s words, Ming Liu''s body was pretty much the same as hers, she could wear the clothes she brought from outside the manor. Ming Liu was stunned for a moment at the coarse clothes worn by commoners. Could it be that this Empress would frequently go out when she was at home?


    Even though Peaches was a bit calmer, she couldn''t help but secretly complain. If only she knew that Empress would change into her own clothes and leave the palace, she might as well hide her own bag and not give it to her!


    "Miss, where are we going?" Ming Liu whispered.


    Qin Nuo strolled around, going through the stalls. When she met something interesting, she would show it to Ming Liu. This was Ming Liu''s first time shopping, and her eyes were no longer used to it. Especially the little gadgets on the stall, she couldn''t get rid of them easily, but they were not expensive either. After walking for a while, Qin Nuo didn''t buy anything. Instead, she bought a few things.


    "Miss, look!" After turning around the corner, Ming Liu''s gaze was immediately attracted to a group of people. What''s that for? "


    It was most likely a trick to show off his skills! Qin Nuo thought in her heart. Whether it was good or bad was secondary. The key point was that there were too many people here! He might even be able to shake off the tails that was following her and Ming Liu! Although it was fine, their moods were different.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" Qin Nuo said.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the back of the crowd. There were quite a few people here, and many of them stretched their necks, not knowing what was going on inside.


    Seeing that, Ming Liu immediately put the little thing in her hand back into its sleeves and tried to go forward, but after going around left and right a few times, she still could not find a place to go. Don''t just look at Ming Liu in the prince''s mansion, she was extremely reserved outside, and disdained to squeeze in with those commoners.


    Just as she was about to ask Qin Nuo if she could stop watching, she suddenly heard her Empress shouting: "Ah! Whose silver! Why did it fall to the ground? "


    The crowd immediately became restless. They all lowered their heads, looked back, or looked left and right, and there were even some who turned around to look for the source of the sound. Before Ming Liu could even understand what was happening, Qin Nuo grabbed onto her arm and squeezed through the gap.


    Qin Nuo pulled Ming Liu and dodged to the left and right, quickly arriving at the front. It wasn''t a trick she was thinking of to show off, but a girl selling herself to bury her father.


    The girl''s eyes were red and swollen. Except for her eyes, or perhaps her eyelids, her entire face was inconspicuous. His hair was not as messy as weeds, but it was still randomly bunched up. More than half of it was spread out and many of his hair was covering his face, making it hard to see his appearance. One could only see that his face was not very clean, and there were many traces of dust and tears on it. His clothes were also dirty, as if they hadn''t been changed in days.


    Qin Nuo determined that she was a girl from her figure. Looking at her thin and weak body, he seemed to be eleven or twelve years old. She was kneeling there, looking extremely lonely and helpless.


    "Little sister, where''s your father?" Qin Nuo originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but he could not hide the curiosity in his heart. The ''selling one''s body to bury one''s father'' in her imagination was not as simple as just leaving a sign by her side. Wasn''t she going to bring that ''not being able to live in the grave and settle down as her father?''


    "In a run-down temple outside the city." "Yes," the young girl replied in a low voice. I can''t carry him! Besides, looking at my appearance, it''s already not bad that I can enter the city myself. How would I dare to bring my father along? "


    "I heard that this child has been here for two days. Everyone is afraid of falling into the trap, so we just asked." The person beside Qin Nuo whispered.


    Qin Nuo naturally thought of this. The human heart was not the same as it was in the past. In her previous world, there were too many swindlers and clappers, so everyone had no choice but to remain silent and indifferent. Who knew if such a thing would happen in a place with an ancient human heart!


    "How much money do you need to bury your father?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    "I''m not sure either! Just a clean set of clothes and a coffin. " Her expression was a little wooden, as if she had already answered Qin Nuo''s question several times, giving up any hope long ago.


    Qin Nuo''s heart felt a little soft.


    In the same space, knowing that the person kneeling or lying there asking for money might be a liar, she would throw a little money, according to her own judgment. Sometimes, when she was giving money to those people, someone would laugh and say something like, "Actually, he is richer than you". But she couldn''t help thinking that even if she was cheated, it would only be a few dollars. But if those people were in trouble, perhaps a few dollars would really help them.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Nuo took out a piece of silver from her bag and gave it to the girl.


    "Is this enough?"


    She didn''t bring the money bag with her. It was because when Peaches heard that she had to go shopping, she gave her her own money so that she could use it. She even promised that she would do better for her in the future!


    The young girl didn''t accept the silver and only shook her head blankly.


    "I don''t know where to buy clothes! I wonder where I bought the coffin from! "


    Fine! Qin Nuo helplessly put the silver back into her pocket. She knew where the clothes were sold, but she really didn''t care where the coffin was sold! Looking around, Qin Nuo''s gaze landed on a young man in the middle of the crowd. The man looked at her, startled. He quickly lowered his head and just as he was about to retreat to the back, Qin Nuo used her fastest speed and arrived in front of him.


    "Go buy some clothes and a coffin, then find your accomplices and send this girl out of the city. Watch as she buries her father, then bring the man back to me." "Oh right, don''t forget to buy two sets of suitable clothes for this lady."


    The person was speechless. In terms of qinggong, he was one of the best guards in the palace, otherwise the Prince would not have sent him to follow Empress. If it were not for the fact that there were so many people here, he would not have gone overboard. How could he have been caught red-handed by the Empress? But since it''s like this, they must listen to Empress!


    "Yes sir!" The man cupped his hands in a respectful salute. Even though he didn''t dare to ask, he still couldn''t help but feel doubtful. He had always followed the Empress and did not see the Empress turn her head. In the past, he had never seen her in front of the Empress.


    After sending the person off with his eyes, Qin Nuo returned to the girl''s side and said softly, "Someone will send you a set of clothes and a coffin later. Don''t be afraid! Buried your father and come back with them! "


    "Thank you, sister!" The young girl immediately kowtowed to Qin Nuo.


    "Get up!" Qin Nuo reached out to support the girl. What''s your name? How old is she? Where do you live? Is there anyone else at home? "


    "My name is Zhao Yurong. I''m eleven years old. "My family was originally from the southern mountains and town. Father brought my brother and I out because of a big accident. I didn''t expect that before we even reached the capital, father would be sick ¡­" The girl''s words were very clever, but as she spoke, she could not help but sob.


    "Is your little brother in the crappy temple outside?" Qin Nuo asked. How old is he? "


    "Five years old!" Zhao Yurong replied.


    Qin Nuo''s heart trembled, and the scene of a five year old child guarding her deceased family appeared in his mind. Her parents had had a car accident when she was only five and her brother was twelve. The days of each other''s lives were still vivid in his mind. Although her parents were gone, because of her grandmother and brother, she was still a little princess in the palm of her hand, and had never suffered any grievances.


    After her grandmother passed away, only she and her brother remained ¡­ Qin Nuo shook her head. She was a person who did not like to regret.


    "You and your brother buried your father and came with those people to find your sister, okay?" Qin Nuo became more and more gentle, afraid that if she were to speak too loudly, she would scare the shy girl.


    Zhao Yurong vigorously nodded her head.


    "Big sister still has things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Remember, don''t be afraid! There will be people guarding you! " Qin Nuo smiled at Zhao Yurong, straightened her body, and after taking a look around, he walked in front of a young man with a short stature who looked nothing at all. Go tell your friends to buy two more five-year-olds'' clothes. And don''t forget to leave someone to protect the little girl. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Nuo turned around and smiled at the dumbstruck Ming Liu.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Miss!" "Ming Liu immediately followed Qin Nuo, her worship of her own mistress unstoppable. How did you know someone was following? They are people by the prince''s side! I heard that her skills are very high. You knew them before? Impossible! You have never been to the palace before! I''m so familiar with Chen Zhuo, and I didn''t even notice him, how did you see him! Furthermore, that Meng Liu, with his short stature, you were actually able to see his, you are truly too ¡­ "


    "I didn''t know them at all!" Qin Nuo answered, interrupting her rambling and giving her a light smile. Don''t you all know each other? "


    And now he knew, the first one to go was Chen Zhuo, the short one was Meng Liu.


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Ming Liu looked at her with even more adoration. Empress was just too powerful, it seemed like there was nothing in the whole Duke Palaces that she did not know!


    Qin Nuo snickered, she did not want to remind Ming Liu that she was actually the truly strong one!

 C13

    After strolling on the street for an entire day, Qin Nuo finally returned to the Duke Palace.


    During this time, she automatically neglected the fact that Ming Liu had to go back to the Duke Palaces before noon, and even invited Ming Liu to the small stall to have a meal. As for the house, it was not easy to find if there was no one she was familiar with. She could only wait for the next time or the next time.


    As expected, once he entered the house, he met Ling Yexuan''s face which was covered in dense black clouds.


    It was unknown how scared Bi Tao looked. He didn''t even dare to come in and see if the tea was cold or not!


    "Does wangfei think that This King has never seen a woman before?" Ling Yexuan coldly snorted.


    "Not really!" Qin Nuo immediately laughed. There were many beauties around the prince, so how could they have taken a fancy to a little girl who hadn''t grown up yet! In that case, I''ll keep her! [Prince, do you think that I am acting on my own? That there should be an extra portion of monthly silver in the mansion?] Actually, compared to some lateral consort s, a little girl''s monthly records are much less! "


    "Do you think that the Prince Rui''s estate doesn''t care about who they are, they can just enter as they please?" Ling Yexuan said in a cold voice, completely unmoved by Qin Nuo''s dog-leg laughter and little tricks she had used to goad him. " This king will allow unidentified people to enter as they please? "


    "We can slowly check his identity!" Qin Nuo put down the teacup and pretended to be calm and collected, pretending that he did not understand the meaning behind Ling Yexuan''s words. If she didn''t keep him by her side, how would she know if she had a purpose? Your Highness has so many Kikuji s staying, why would you be afraid of a little girl? "


    "Princess, you''re right. Only by staying by your side can you find out the truth! Since the wangfei likes that little girl so much, I''ll let her stay! There are indeed less people here for the princess. After a few days when Zhuo Tao is better, I will send her here to serve the princess. " Ling Yexuan said slowly, not in a hurry to pick up the tea from the table.


    "Speak!" Ling Yexuan''s forehead slightly moved. Talking to this woman was indeed not tiring, but could she not make his request so soon?


    "It''s fine if I can keep Yuerong by my side. There''s no need to sign the indenture contract anymore!" Qin Nuo said softly. And her little brother, can we let him be with Yu Rong? "


    "Too late! It was all signed! That girl is now called Qing Luo, a name personally bestowed by this duke. Ling Yexuan smiled slightly. However, This King can give their indenture contract to wangfei for safekeeping! "


    But after it was done! Qin Nuo caught this sentence for Ling Yexuan in his heart and couldn''t help but scold him: "As expected of a demon, he doesn''t know how to do business that would lose money!"


    After Ling Yexuan left, Qin Nuo realized that she had wrongly accused Bi Tao. Not because he was too scared to change into hot tea, but because he was chased away by Ling Yexuan to another room to be watched by others, he was not allowed to come out! At the same time, Zhao Yurong''s name had also been changed.


    It was a good thing that after Ling Yexuan left, he released the person.


    "Empress, you scared this servant to death!" Ming Liu said as she helped Qin Nuo change her clothes. This servant had thought that the Prince would be angered, and even if he didn''t punish the Empress, the Prince would definitely punish the Servants! She didn''t think that the Prince would be so protective of the Empress, that she would be able to leave the estate without permission. Your servant saw, when the Prince left, he seemed to be very happy! "


    Whoever wanted to use others to achieve their own goals would also be amiable towards the person who was being used! Qin Nuo thought. But she only laughed and looked at that Qing Luo.


    Qing Luo washed his face and changed into clean clothes, appearing much more energetic. The small oval face with its small and exquisite nose and mouth was indeed very pleasant to look at. However, its red and swollen eyes had yet to disappear, revealing a bit of nervousness and fear. It was obvious that it was frightened.


    "Qing Luo, don''t be afraid!" Qin Nuo smiled at Qing Luo. First, I''ll slowly learn from Big Sister Ming Liu and Big Sister Peaches. In a few days, I''ll have my Royal Highness bring your little brother to live with you, okay? "


    "Really?" Qing Luo''s face flashed with surprise. I... "Servant, can you still see little brother?"


    "Yes!" Qin Nuo said. You and your brother will live here first, then we''ll think things over. "


    "Yes sir!" Qing Luo submitted to Qin Nuo. "Thank you, esteemed mistress!"


    "Little Sister Qing Luo is smart! It''s all very well learned! " "Alright." Empress, just relax, this servant and Sister Ming Liu will properly teach Little Sister Qing Luo! "


    "Naturally, I am at ease with all of you!" Qin Nuo laughed. However, in a few days, Prince will send Zhuo Tao to serve me. You should be careful not to let Zhuo Tao bully Qing Luo. "


    "Huh?" Ming Liu called out softly, she stopped her hand and opened her mouth wide. The prince doted on the Empress so much, so how could he do this? The Empress didn''t refuse? You can take advantage of me! "


    Which of your eyes saw the monster pampering me? Qin Nuo could not help but stare at Ming Liu. You still dare to be so pampered? Can you not use the words you learned in the palace?


    "You can''t refuse, can you?" Ming Liu whispered as she looked at Qin Nuo''s expression.


    "Why not?" Qin Nuo looked at Ming Liu with a smile, and her voice was filled with laughter. I was thinking that I would meet this Zhuo Tao, and on the wedding night, she dares to make trouble for the Empress, she has quite the guts! "


    Ming Liu''s eyes instantly lit up, but quickly dimmed down again.


    "Empress, Zhuo Tao was given to the Duke by the Imperial Concubine. He''s been with the Prince for a few years, so it''s not so easy to get rid of him! Even the Prince had always been wary of the Imperial Concubine. Empress must not be unable to suppress Zhuo Tao and instead get into trouble for herself. " Ming Liu carefully reminded.


    "Sister Ming Liu, don''t worry. The Empress has her own plans." "Peach smiled." "Let''s just take a look at the Empress''s eyes and move about. That''s right!"


    Qin Nuo could not help but glance at the peaches. This girl was slightly bolder than Ming Liu, and also much calmer. However, you are so carefree, you are not worried that your young miss will fall into a passive situation in the future. Do you know your young master?


    The next day, Ling Yexuan only sent someone to send Qing Luo''s little brother, Zhao Yuqiang over, not mentioning him at all. Qin Nuo knew that the redness and swelling on Zhuo Tao''s face would not recover for long, so she naturally did not ask.


    Although a five year old child knew that his father was no longer present, he was still very happy to see his elder sister.


    Since Yu Qiang was young, Qin Nuo allowed him to live together with Qing Luo. She also instructed Bi Tao and Ming Liu to stay with her every night while the other stayed with Qing Luo and her sister.


    "Ming Liu, find a few people to clean up the houses by the side for all of you to live in." Qin Nuo said, and without further ado, she knew that Ming Liu had her own ways.


    In just a few days, Yu Qiang had gotten familiar with Qin Nuo and a few others. The little guy had a sweet mouth and looked very cute, which made people like him.


    Today, Peaches and the others were cleaning the place. Since Qin Nuo had nothing better to do, he decided to play with Yu Qiang in the courtyard.


    "Yuqiang, can I play hide and seek with you?" Seeing that Yu Qiang liked sticking to her, Qin Nuo asked softly.


    "How do we play?" Yu Qiang immediately asked.


    "It''s very simple!" Qin Nuo told Yu Qiang about the game of "hide and seek". Yu Qiang was in high spirits. The two of them, one big and one small, hid and looked around. It was a lively scene.


    Next, it was time for Yu Qiang to hide and Qin Nuo to search. As the two were hiding in the courtyard, Qin Nuo faced the house, retreating while teasing Yu Qiang.


    "Hurry up and hide, I have to go back!" "If you''re too slow, don''t blame me. I have to turn back. I''ll immediately ¡­"


    "Twilight Snow!" "Her hoarse and low voice contained an indescribable helplessness and pain." "Mu Xue, why didn''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Qin Nuo was startled. Then she reacted, was Qin Muxue''s lover here? Except, this person actually dared to enter and leave the Rui Palace in broad daylight. She was quite bold! Qin Nuo did not even think about it, and stepped hard on the man''s foot, taking advantage of the man being stunned to quickly enter the house.


    "Ming Liu, you and Qing Luo go out and find Yuqiang. Take him to the house to rest. Peaches, close the door and don''t let anyone in! " Qin Nuo spoke extremely quickly.


    Ming Liu and Peaches did not know what happened and quickly promised to go out. Fortunately, the three girls were nimble. Seeing Ming Liu pulling Qing Luo and walking out quickly, the peaches slammed the door and quickly locked the door.


    "Empress, there''s someone outside?" Would Ming Liu, Qing Luo and the others be in danger? " Jade Peaches hurriedly asked.


    "This is the palace, he doesn''t dare to do anything! And Ming Liu is clever, she will definitely be fine! " Qin Nuo answered, then asked: "Who exactly is the lover of your young miss?"


    Jade Peaches was stunned for a moment.


    It seems that Empress knows about the matter of young miss having a lover. However, although she knew that there was someone in the Young Miss''s heart, and even though she''d seen it once or twice, she didn''t know exactly who that person was. Not only did she not know about it, she was afraid that even Hong Mei who ran away with the young mistress did not know either!


    "This servant isn''t too sure either. "But why did the Empress suddenly ask about this? Could it be ¡­" As Peaches spoke, her eyes gradually widened, revealing a trace of fear.


    Could it be that that person was extremely daring? He actually dared to come to the palace to look for someone?! What would the prince do if he were to know of this? Moreover, that person must be very familiar with the young mistress. If he were to see the Empress, he would be able to tell at a glance that the Empress was an impostor!


    If this were to happen, it would not only be one or two people''s business. Even the Qin Residence would not be able to escape death!


    No wonder the Empress was able to run so fast. She must have thought of this as well.


    Qin Nuo slightly nodded her head, confirming Bi Tao''s guess.


    "Don''t panic, call Ming Liu from the door, and see what is happening outside." "Qin Nuo comforted Peaches. I think that when that person sees Ming Liu and Qing Luo going out, he will definitely not appear, and will definitely leave! "


    To be able to avoid servants and guards from entering the palace, he must be a person with extremely high martial arts skills. The reason he did not chase her earlier was not because he was slow on the uptake, but because he did not want to give her any trouble!

 C14

    The Princes are not to be trifled with


    She shouted twice through the door, and quickly heard Ming Liu''s reply. Bi Mei knew that Ming Liu did not see him, so she quietly exhaled and opened the door.


    "Empress, there''s no one outside!" Ming Liu pulled Qing Luo with one hand and Yu Qiang with the other as she walked in.


    Of course, being a lackey for Ling Yexuan was very important. After all, even though Ling Yexuan was only the Third Prince, he was the legitimate son of the Emperor and Empress and it was very likely that he would ascend the throne as the Crown Prince in the future. It was understandable that the other princes would flatter him in advance.


    Moreover, that Old Eighth was Ling Yexuan''s blood brother, born from the same father and mother as him.


    It''s just that, can you guys help me with some proper business? Staring at her all day long, wasn''t that a bit too boring?


    "third Sister-in-Law, why do you like Qinxin so much? In my opinion, there''s nothing good here! " "Ol ''Eight sat down casually and called out to Ol'' Six." Sixth Brother, this is our third Sister-in-Law, isn''t he very different from the others? "


    The eighth brother and fifteenth sister had been found out by Qin Nuo while disguised as a ghost, so they felt that they were extremely familiar with Qin Nuo, and no longer considered him as an outsider! Entering and exiting Qinxin were all very casual.


    Seeing that, Ol ''Six could not help but frown, and did not sit down, but cupped his hands in respect to Qin Nuo, and politely called out "third Sister-in-Law".


    Qin Nuo was slightly startled, and hurriedly lowered his eyes to cover the astonishment in his eyes as she gave a shallow smile.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Sixth Prince. Please take a seat."


    The sixth brother''s thick eyebrows were almost scrunched together, but he did not speak and sat down quietly to the side.


    Old Fifteen''s gaze quickly fell on Yu Qiang, who was standing by the side, and his small face immediately sank.


    "Who are you? Why are you standing by my third Sister-in-Law''s side? "


    "Yu Qiang, quickly greet the fifteenth prince." Seeing the unhappy look on Old Fifteen''s face, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but want to laugh, and hurriedly pulled Yu Qiang over. " Brother Fifteen, this is the little brother of my new little girl, Yu Qiang. If you come back in the future, I can let him play with you. "


    "Who wants him, a child?" "This ¡­" Old Fifteen glared at Yu Qiang, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction and disdain. It can''t be that you plan to live with my third Sister-in-Law in the future, right? "


    "I live here because I''m still a child and want to live with my sister." The originally well-behaved Yu Qiang was immediately infuriated by Old Fifteen''s disdain. He raised his small face and looked at him in dissatisfaction. Don''t you usually stay with your brothers and sisters? "


    Old Fifteen curled his lips, completely disdaining to answer Yu Qiang''s question. He looked at Qin Nuo instead, pretending to be old and old.


    "Third brother told me and eighth brother to tell third Sister-in-Law that we are going to give Sixth brother a welcoming reception. If you have nothing else to do, you can also go to the front. We are all brothers of our own, no need to stand on ceremony. "


    Qin Nuo smiled. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Ol ''Six suddenly speak.


    "So the reason why third Sister-in-Law married Third Brother was to bring a few girls to live alone in Qinxin. I never knew that third Sister-in-Law had such a hobby! "


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo could not help but scold himself: Sixth Brother, just how impatient are you!


    "Sixth Brother is right!" "Ol ''Eight immediately beamed when he heard that." According to my understanding of third Sister-in-Law, it is only reasonable that we should go back to the main house. "


    Qin Nuo was speechless! She really didn''t know when she had made Old Eighth feel like a woman. Although she knew how to hit and strike, her personality was still very gentle. Okay! However, eighth brother''s interruption actually saved her life. She didn''t need to directly respond to sixth brother''s mockery!


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly, and only answered Old Fifteen''s question.


    "Since you two brothers are gathered together, I won''t participate. If you don''t want to go, you might as well stay in Qinxin and talk to me. "


    "third Sister-in-Law is definitely asking me to talk to you, isn''t it to accompany this little brat for fun?" Old Fifteen''s face sank again as he looked at Yu Qiang with disdain.


    "I''m not playing with you, hmph!" Yu Qiang turned his head away from Old Fifteen and intentionally leaned towards Qin Nuo.


    Old Fifteen, after all, was still young and was immediately angered by Yu Qiang''s words. No matter what, he would not leave the Qinxin and would stay to accompany him.


    "Sixth and Eighth Brother can go and drink with Third Brother, but just don''t forget to bring me along when you go back."


    Seeing that Old Fifteen was adamant on staying, the sixth and eighth brothers had no choice but to follow him. Only Yu Qiang''s small face was bulging, and he had an expression that was extremely unpleasant to the eye for Old Fifteen.


    Qing Luo was actually a few years older than her, upon seeing this situation, she immediately coaxed Yu Qiang away.


    Qin Nuo chatted with Old Fifteen for a while before Ming Liu called for someone to pass on the food. Since she knew that the fifteenth prince was also in Qinxin, the kitchen had prepared some snacks such as the Twisted Leaf Sesame Seed, the sweet osmanthus cake, and other snacks for the fifteenth prince to eat when he was hungry in the afternoon.


    Although Ol ''Fifteen seemed to hate Zhao Yuqiang on the surface, he obediently picked up half of the various pastries. The little adult did the same as he instructed Peaches.


    "Go send it over to that brat, tell him that it was this prince who gave it to him!"


    After Qin Nuo heard Old Fifteen''s tone, she could not help but sigh inwardly. As expected, the children of the imperial family were all arrogant and spoiled! However, she wasn''t a kindergarten aunt. She didn''t have the leisure to teach the royal family''s children about equality!


    After eating lunch and washing his face a little, Qin Nuo lost the patience he had just shown.


    "Lu Li, either you have a nap or you can go out and play with Yu Qiang or I can ask Ming Liu to send you back to your third brother''s place. Anyway, you''re not allowed to talk to me anymore, do you hear me? "


    Old Fifteen blinked, feeling wronged at first. third Sister-in-Law really doesn''t recognize anyone! Just a moment ago, he was still holding Ye Zichen''s hand and talking endlessly, but now, Ye Zichen wanted to kick him out again! But soon, a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Can I sleep with the third Sister-in-Law?"


    "Of course!" Qin Nuo agreed indifferently.


    "Empress, this ¡­ "That''s not good!" Ming Liu immediately said.


    "What is it!?" "How old is he?!" As Qin Nuo said this, she ordered Peaches to wash Old Fifteen''s face and hands with towels, then had the two girls help him take off his outer garments so that he could lie on his bed with his eyes wide open to scare Old Fifteen. Starting from now. First, do not open your eyes! Second, don''t laugh! Third, do not speak to me! If you dare disturb me, I''ll throw you out, do you hear me? "


    She needed to take a good rest. Who would try to make trouble for her again in the afternoon with the help of the alcohol?


    The princes were not to be trifled with, but that Qin Muxue, had given her two in one go!


    The whole afternoon, no one came to pick up Old Fifteen, Qin Nuo was too lazy to let the lass investigate, so she could only quietly be the babysitter, accompanying Old Fifteen in playing. It was a good thing that although Old Fifteen still despised Yu Qiang as being too small, she was slowly able to play in one place.


    When night came, it was unknown if it was because Old Fifteen talked too much and played too much, or if he knew that Eighth Brother and he would not be able to return to the palace tonight, but lass had long since washed up and obediently climbed onto the bed to rest.


    From Old Fifteen, Qin Nuo found out that Old Sixth Ling Qihuai was the son of Consort De. She had just conferred a title to the Emperor and left the palace to build a mansion. A few days ago, she was sent to the south to inspect the disaster. After entering the palace to revive her life, she stayed at Concubine De''s place for the whole day. Today, she said that she wanted to come and see Ling Yexuan, and also congratulated Third Brother and third Sister-in-Law.


    "The three of them have a lot of capacity for alcohol. I''m afraid they won''t be able to enjoy the afternoon and will catch the wine again in the evening." Old Fifteen said.


    Qin Nuo especially liked seeing Old Fifteen purposely talking old and pretending that she had grown up. She couldn''t help but pinch Old Fifteen''s face and pull him out.


    "You know it again! Could it be that your royal brothers only drink wine and enjoy themselves when they don''t do anything? "


    "third Sister-in-Law is wrong! Sometimes drinking is also about doing things. " Old Fifteen said seriously.


    Fine! Qin Nuo felt speechless. In her previous world, she had often heard of such a thing. It had already become an excuse for men to indulge themselves in debauchery!


    Originally, Qin Nuo was still a little nervous, afraid that someone would borrow the alcohol to go crazy, so she didn''t dare to go to bed early. However, seeing that Old Fifteen was sleeping soundly, her eyelids also grew heavier and heavier, thinking about the two of them, Bi Tao and Ming Liu, who would not dare go outside if they were too late, so they ordered the two of them to close the courtyard door and rest.


    "Empress, do you want this servant to go to the prince and have someone bring the fifteenth prince there?" She lightly asked after locking the door.


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes at her.


    "I told you to go, do you dare?"


    Peaches quietly stuck out her tongue. Actually, as soon as she saw that the sky was dark, she and Ming Liu had already discussed things through and through. Even if Empress ordered them to send off the fifteenth prince, they would definitely find all kinds of excuses to not go.


    "Or the Empress might be bold enough to send you off!" As Ming Liu said that, she revealed an expression as though she wanted to push the Empress into the arms of the Duke.


    Peaches only smiled and didn''t answer. This matter should be left to nature.


    Qin Nuo quickly fell into a deep sleep. After an unknown period of time, there was a sudden "ka" sound outside, as if someone was fiddling with the door latch. Qin Nuo immediately became alarmed. She opened her eyes, as she adapted to the darkness within the house, she quietly listened to the sounds coming from outside.


    She knew that even if Peaches hadn''t slept, she wouldn''t have dared to open her eyes at the moment.


    The sound of the footsteps was very light, so light that there was almost no sound. Soon, the door to the inner room was gently pushed open.


    "I don''t care who you are!" "Qin Nuo spoke quietly and lowered his voice. Old Fifteen is asleep, I hope you won''t disturb him! "


    The person was slightly startled, but he still closed the door and walked in with large strides.


    Qin Nuo looked at the man. Although he could not see his face clearly, but from the figure, Qin Nuo could tell who he was. This morning, the person who carried her as "Mu Xue" was undoubtedly him.


    "Sixth Prince, sneaking into the inner rooms of the third Sister-in-Law late at night is not a good idea." Qin Nuo did not get up, but asked calmly.


    "Who are you?" "The sixth brother didn''t deny it, but stared at Qin Nuo with shining eyes. If you are not her, then who are you? "

 C15

    The moon was as cool as water, and the shadows of the trees could be seen dancing in the air.


    Ling Qihuai stood under the moonlight. His body was elongated by the moonlight, seeming to be on guard as well.


    "Who exactly are you?" Ling Qihuai asked softly. What about Twilight Snow? Where did you hide it? Who are you? Why did he marry her to Third Brother? What was his purpose? "Who ordered you?"


    "The Sixth Prince''s reaction is really fast!" Qin Nuo could not help but retort. I thought that what I just said was very clear, there was no hint, and I didn''t beat around the bush! "


    Even though the Sixth Elder had already conferred the title of King, Qin Nuo still felt that it would be easier to call him Prince.


    How could it be so simple! Sixth Brother came up and asked her what was her purpose. It was evident that he had thought of her marriage as a conspiracy! It looks like there were quite a few people who were eyeing the position of crown prince, and this Old Sixth should be one of Ling Yexuan''s supporters. However, all of this had nothing to do with her. What she cared the most about was whether she could leave Prince Rui''s estate.


    "Are you sure that if you find Qin Muxue, you will marry her in broad daylight?" Qin Nuo laughed. Do you think someone will allow you to marry her in broad daylight? "


    "As long as third brother is willing to divorce her, I can do it!" Ling Qihuai said with a stern expression. You don''t know that a girl can remarry? Even if you are from the royal family, it would be the same. "


    Fine! Your Beiden is not bad! Qin Nuo thought. In other words, the goal of her future efforts was no longer to help Qin Muxue retain her position as the main wife, but to let Ling Yexuan divorce her?


    Qin Nuo wanted to laugh out loud. This was much easier than protecting her legal position and establishing the prestige of a Empress.


    "Go find Qin Feng, and you will know where he is. The two of you, protect Qin Muxue. Ling ¡­ Leave the matter of Prince Rui giving up his wife to me! " As Qin Nuo said this, he instantly felt that his future was bright.


    "Alright!" Ling Qihuai agreed. Since Third Brother has someone else in his heart, he wouldn''t care about Mu Xue! Rather than letting Mu Xue be bullied by the Duke of Rui Palace, it would be better to fight with all our might! "


    Ling Qihuai said these words with quite the imposing manner. However, are you sure your Miss Qin is easy to bully? Not to mention anything else, just the fact that they were running away from marriage was something few people would have the courage to do in the modern era, let alone the ancient era!


    Qin Nuo was about to speak, when she suddenly heard Ling Qihuai''s angry shout: "Who?"


    Seeing Ling Qihuai fly like an arrow that had left the bow, Qin Nuo was amazed, the martial arts of the ancient people were indeed very powerful. They were both standing in the empty courtyard and talking. There was the sound of wind blowing leaves, and also the chirping of crickets. They wanted to hear something strange, so they had to have a very high level of inner strength.


    Qin Nuo was thinking whether she should return or wait here, when she saw that Ling Qihuai had already flown back.


    Seeing Qin Nuo still standing there, Ling Qihuai''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "third Sister-in-Law is really courageous, if it were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she would have already gone back to her room." Ling Qihuai praised.


    "You can go and find Qin Feng tomorrow! This matter should be done sooner rather than later. " Qin Nuo did not reply Ling Qihuai, and said softly.


    "third Sister-in-Law actually didn''t ask, who was that person?" Ling Qihuai asked.


    "You came back so quickly, you obviously did not catch up!" Qin Nuo smiled. I didn''t want to hurt your confidence! "


    Ling Qihuai could not help but laugh. No wonder when Old Eighth and Old Fifteen heard about s, they couldn''t wait any longer. This woman was indeed interesting.


    "Mind your own business, don''t worry about others!" Qin Nuo smiled. I don''t like men surrounded by women! "


    Qin Nuo''s words startled him.


    "Which man is not in a group of wives? Even if I were to marry Mu Xue, she might not be the only one."


    Qin Nuo listened to Ling Qihuai''s logical explanation and couldn''t help but glare at him.


    "If Mu Xue has another man besides you, can you accept it?"


    "How can that be!" Ling Qihuai blurted out. She''s a woman, how can he be like me! "


    Qin Nuo was speechless. However, she didn''t plan on reeducating the ancients regarding equality between men and women. Furthermore, the person in front of her was a prince, not to mention that even in the modern era, there was no such thing as equality between men and women! She just felt a bit sad. She hadn''t even been in a relationship before coming to this strange place. It wouldn''t be easy to find someone to accompany her for the rest of her life. It would be better for her to prepare to end her life by herself!


    "Who?" Following Ling Qihuai''s soft shout, a figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "This King''s consort is truly virtuous. She didn''t rest well in the middle of the night and actually had a private meeting with someone!" Ling Yexuan''s voice was like clear and cold moonlight.


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to speak, she heard Ling Qihuai laughing out loud.


    Third brother came at the right time, I was just about to send third Sister-in-Law back to my room, since Third brother is here, I will take my leave! Right after he finished speaking, Ling Qihuai turned around and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Qin Nuo hurriedly turned her head back, not a single trace of Ling Qihuai could be seen! She couldn''t help but clench her teeth. This Number Six, she must have done it on purpose!


    "What is it? You''re already gone, and yet you''re still reluctant to part with her? " Ling Yexuan said sinisterly as he ruffled the hair in front of his forehead. Do you want This King to chase them back for you? "


    "Your highness is free, I don''t care." Qin Nuo replied indifferently. Without even looking at Ling Yexuan, she walked to the door, but just as she took a step, she felt her arm tighten and her entire body fall into Ling Yexuan''s embrace.


    Qin Nuo neither opened her mouth nor struggled, she only calmly and tightly hugged Ling Yexuan''s arm. In any case, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it, so it was better to save some energy.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Ling Yexuan growled. Don''t you want to explain it to This King? "


    "What''s there to explain!" Qin Nuo smiled slightly. Your Highness has seen it all! "


    "I saw it!" Ling Yexuan''s words seemed to come out from the gaps between his teeth. It looks like this duke should not let esteemed wangfei live alone in the Qinxin anymore. It''s time to move back! "


    Qin Nuo frowned. Wasn''t it time to put on Hugh''s show? Why did it become moving back?


    Knowing that all kinds of struggles were useless, Qin Nuo swayed her body symbolically a few times before being held hostage in the main house. Receiving the shocked gazes of the few girls, Qin Nuo finally understood that it was no wonder that Zhuo Tao did not go over to her place.


    "Your Highness!" lass hurriedly bowed. Empress! "


    Ling Yexuan coldly snorted, and the arm around Qin Nuo''s waist tightened slightly. Qin Nuo very obediently pretended to be close with him and smiled at the lass reservedly.


    "Sister Ying He, did the Empress move back?" Qingfeng whispered.


    A dull "bang" sound, which separated the lass''s discussion outside the door, also broke Qin Nuo''s heart, which wanted to hear the gossip. However, Qin Nuo didn''t dare to glare at Ling Yexuan and express her inner dissatisfaction. She was someone who was about to leave, so it was better for his not to anger the demon.


    With another "bang", he was thrown onto the bed. His eyes were still filled with red, very joyous and dazzling. Qin Nuo unconsciously shrank back as he hugged his shoulders.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? "


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" "Qin Nuo is obviously on high alert, causing him to be infuriated. I only called you back because I changed my mind and didn''t want Zhuo Tao to go to Qinxin! "


    Good idea! If she was told to go to Qinxin, she would definitely guess that Ling Yexuan was doing it on purpose! As long as they were not stupid, they would take precautions, afraid that by that time, Ling Yexuan''s plan would have failed!


    However, there was one thing that Qin Nuo did not understand. Zhuo Tao had been by Ling Yexuan''s side for so many years, why did Ling Yexuan make a move against her? Did he want to move the fight with that person from the dark to the light, or ¡ª did he mean to cause her trouble?


    "Your Highness! Actually, if you want to divorce me, you don''t need to find a reason to marry Wei Guo Mansion, you can do so anytime! " Qin Nuo thought about it, and decided to speak in the end. Since everyone had the same idea, wouldn''t it be better to open it? If you don''t beat around the bush, I''ll beat you up too. Wise fighting is too troublesome!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flickered from time to time as he spoke coldly.


    "There is no need to worry about this king''s matters, Princess Consort!"


    This is not only your personal matter, nor is it your matter with the Miss Qin. Qin Nuo wailed in her heart. However, she knew that she could not continue to speak. Otherwise, there was no need to say anything to enrage the temperamental evildoer, and she would be the one to suffer.


    "Prince, I''m sleepy!" Qin Nuo decided to change the topic. Originally, she had been resting since a long time ago, but after the ruckus between and Ol ''Six, she didn''t know when. She was afraid that if she did not sleep now, she would run into people while facing the panda!


    "Princess is inviting This King?" Ling Yexuan suddenly smiled charmingly.


    Qin Nuo secretly rolled her eyes, as expected, humans and demons could not communicate!


    "That, if I sleep outside, don''t let lass stand guard!" Qin Nuo suggested.


    Ling Yexuan ignored Qin Nuo and went forward to push Qin Nuo to the side. He rolled up two blankets and placed him on the ground.


    "I''ll sleep on the floor!" Qin Nuo immediately said. Although she was somewhat unwilling, this was someone else''s territory. She would still act like a human, in order to get out of this situation as soon as possible!


    "The ground is cold!" You do not have enough inner strength! " Ling Yexuan said as he laid down on the bed.


    Qin Nuo slightly froze but didn''t say anything, and pulled over the blanket to cover herself. It was late autumn, and the house was indeed rather cold.

 C16

    "The Empress has woken up!" Just as Qin Nuo sat up from the bed, before she could even carefully think about what happened last night, she heard Ming Liu''s clear voice. Subsequently, a group of girls walked in methodically with wooden basins, napkins, and other things that were used for washing up.


    Ming Liu went forward and used a large piece of kernels to cover the front of Qin Nuo''s clothes. The little girl knelt to the side and held the basin up high. Qin Nuo watched the battle from the side. Although she was not used to it, she still used to it. She reached her hand into the bowl and washed it slowly. From the corner of her eyes, her gaze swept towards Zhuo Tao who was standing at the side.


    "Zhuo Tao, when we get back to the Qinxin, you can bring a few little girls and collect all my clothes and things for Ming Liu to check on and get Ming Liu to return to me." Without waiting for Zhuo Tao''s reply, Qin Nuo turned around slightly and looked at Bi Tao. Did you get my bag back? "


    Without even looking, Qin Nuo could guess that Zhuo Tao''s complexion was definitely not good right now. The wounds on her face had not completely healed. Although they were not swollen, some parts of her face were blue and purple, while others were white and red. It must have been a beautiful sight to behold.


    However, this was only the beginning! She had forgotten to ask Ling Yexuan, because she was given a few days to send him off. The sooner the better? Take your time!


    When he thought about Ling Yexuan, it was only then that Qin Nuo remembered that when she woke up, Ling Yexuan was no longer there.


    She knew that the princes of the Beiden would come to court early in their adult life, so she did not question them anymore.


    "Is His Highness awake?" Who''s serving there? " Qin Nuo asked.


    "Reporting to the Empress, Qingfeng and Qing Yu are on their way." Ming Liu replied.


    "Nonsense!" How can we send two little girls to serve your highness?! " Qin Nuo shouted softly. Zhuo Tao, you go over and take a look. If Prince Fifteen wakes up, coax him so that he can come over for a meal with me. "


    Zhuo Tao''s face looked extremely ugly. After the Prince had woken up, he had instructed her to call Ming Liu and the peaches over, and to send two people to serve the fifteenth prince. She thought that even though Fifteenth Prince was noble, he was only a child, so she let Qingfeng and Qing Yu go over and take a look. She didn''t think that this Empress would deliberately go against her, as if he wanted to slap her in the face.


    One had to know that even though she was just a little girl, no one in this mansion dared to offend her!


    "Humph!" I''m so pissed off! Early in the morning. "A total of four girls. Other people only need to move their mouths, yet you still want me to run errands, and you still want me to run twice!" On the way to Qinxin, Zhuo Tao said as she gritted her teeth while walking.


    "Big Sister Zhuo Tao, you should be more gentle. No matter what, that is the Empress! " The little girl following behind Zhuo Tao was Qing Shuang. She was only twelve years old this year. Although she was young, she was very clever and her appearance was not that outstanding. Although she had been bullied by Zhuo Tao before, she had never fought fiercely against him. Therefore, although she was truly afraid of Zhuo Tao, on the surface, her relationship with him was not bad.


    "So what if you''re Empress?" Zhuo Tao laughed coldly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the empress dowager and empress liked her, as the Empress, how could she be the one to become the Wei Guo Mansion? "Although her father is the Prime Minister, he is still just a poor official who has just taken the Imperial examinations. How can he compare to the Wang family?!"


    As Zhuo Tao spoke, she himself was also startled for a moment. The Third Prince was supposed to be the direct son of the Emperor. No matter what, he had to pick a woman from the Wang clan that was directly related to the marquis'' family in order to be worthy of the Emperor. Furthermore, it would be beneficial for the Third Prince''s fight for the position of Crown Prince. Could it be that the empress had given up her life to let the third prince be the crown prince?


    "The words that I''ve said to you today are not to be spread out. Otherwise, be careful of your little life!" Zhuo Tao said again.


    "Sister Zhuo Tao, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" Qing Shuang was so scared that her voice started to tremble.


    "Too late!" A cold voice came from behind him.


    Zhuo Tao and Qing Shuang hurriedly turned around and knelt on the ground.


    "Your Highness!"


    Qing Shuang''s small face immediately became pale white, why is the prince back so early?!


    "Zhuo Tao, how dare you!" Before Ling Yexuan could say anything, the eighth brother beside him bellowed out. You actually dare to talk about the Empress behind her back, and even dare to talk about the personal matters of your highness, are you tired of living? "


    Don''t just look at how the eighth brother was always laughing, in front of his servants, he was acting arrogantly.


    "This servant dares not." Zhuo Tao said hurriedly, her voice was gentle and calm, her expression extremely respectful, but in her heart, she was still a bit apprehensive.


    How could she be so unlucky today? She had been ordered around by that imperial concubine. She had complained to that little girl, but the prince and the eighth prince had caught her complaints. One had to know that she usually pretended to be very generous and well-mannered in front of the prince! Even if she chased this one away, it wouldn''t be her fault.


    However, the prince had always been biased towards her, so the matter today wasn''t a big deal. He shouldn''t punish her!


    "Yes!" Empress instructed Servants to serve the fifteenth prince. " Qing Shuang quickly replied.


    "Hurry up and go!" "Yes!" the eighth brother shouted. If Prince Fifteen wakes up and does not see anyone, let me see how you will report to the Empress! "


    "Yes!" "Yes," Qing Shuang hurriedly replied, she glanced at Zhuo Tao, then stood up and retreated a few steps, running towards Qinxin.


    Zhuo Tao was still kneeling on the ground, and her hands were slightly sweating. It was not only fear, but also grievance. The eighth prince usually relied on the fact that he and the prince were blood brothers and liked to go to the Prince Rui''s mansion when he had nothing to do. He had been very diligent recently and came every two or three days. Right now, things were even better. He was actually meddling in the affairs of the Prince Rui''s estate, and it was all thanks to the prince''s indulgence!


    "Go!" Ling Yexuan, whose face had been cold the entire time had not spoken up yet, finally spoke. Go to the Qinxin as well. After Prince Fifteen wakes up, you can clean up the entire Qinxin by yourself, both inside and outside, until Empress is satisfied. "


    Zhuo Tao agreed softly. After Ling Yexuan and Yue Shan left, she stood up and walked towards Qinxin. Even though he was holding back her anger in her heart, he did not dare to reveal it. He was afraid that Ling Yexuan would appear again at some point in time, and seeing the discontent and awkwardness in her heart.


    Upon reaching Qinxin, Zhuo Tao entered the house. Seeing that the fifteenth prince had already woken up, other than Qing Shuang, there was also a little girl who was currently with Qing Shuang, attending to the fifteenth prince changing.


    "Who are you?" Zhuo Tao asked bluntly. Judging from her attire, she should have been brought out of the palace.


    "Reporting to elder sister, my name is Qing Luo, I''m the little girl from Empress''s side." Qing Luo replied, but his hand did not stop moving.


    When Ming Liu and Peaches were about to leave, they had warned Qing Luo that if no one came over, she would have to pay attention to the movements of the fifteenth prince. Although Yu Qiang was young, she could still dress herself. She wouldn''t cry when she woke up, so Qing Luo went over to the house.


    When Qing Shuang came in, Old Fifteen had just woken up and was asking Qing Luo a question. Qing Luo answered all this as she helped Fifteenth Prince up to change his clothes. Seeing that, Qing Shuang also rushed forward. Actually, Qing Shuang didn''t do anything to help her master change her clothes. Fortunately, Qing Luo still knew a little more, so Qing Shuang and the others talked to each other, and helped.


    The two of them were rather friendly, thus when Zhuo Tao suddenly asked her about it, she did not mind and answered her questions smoothly, so she did not pay any attention to him.


    Zhuo Tao''s heart was filled with all kinds of unhappiness, now that she saw this newbie, she did not even put her in her eyes, and it made him even more angry. She could not help but go forward and heavily hit Qing Luo''s hand with a "Pa" sound.


    Although Qing Shuang was used to seeing Zhuo Tao bullying the lass behind the King''s back, she still trembled in fear and immediately let go.


    Qing Luo was even more shocked by the punch. She retreated two steps and stared blankly at Zhuo Tao.


    Zhuo Tao looked at Qing Luo. Even though the little girl was young, she was still restless with just a glance. Although her eyes weren''t big, they were still misty. Now that she had such an aggrieved expression on her face, she looked just like a little fox. Zhuo Tao raised his hand and waved it towards Qing Luo. Qing Luo dodged to the side, but saw that Zhuo Tao''s hand was not actually attacking her, but instead revealing a sinister smile, she extended his hand and grabbed her hand.


    "This little hand is not very delicate!" You work a lot at home, don''t you? This little arm is very fair and attractive! " The last few words, Zhuo Tao said while gnashing her teeth. At the same time, her hand had already grabbed Qing Luo''s arm and twisted it fiercely.


    "AHH!" Qing Luo could not resist and cried out softly as she looked at Zhuo Tao with teary eyes.


    Old Fifteen was still in a daze.


    He had only just opened his eyes, and did not see third Sister-in-Law, but only saw the little girl called "Qing Luo". He was just about to ask where third Sister-in-Law had gone, but didn''t expect to be helped to sit up by the little girl. Before he could understand what was going on, another one came. The two girls dressed him up without giving him any explanation. They didn''t pay attention to him as they continued to talk. He wanted to say several times that he still needed to sleep, but when he saw the two girls flustered and fretful, he couldn''t help but be naughty. He wanted to see what kind of clothes they would wear for him.


    However, all of a sudden, a malicious looking man suddenly entered the room. Not only did he hit Qing Luo, he even twisted Qing Luo''s neck. He was a dignified fifteenth prince, yet he dared to use violence in front of him. This was something he could tolerate, but not something he could tolerate! Without even thinking, Old Fifteen went forward and kicked Zhuo Tao''s leg.


    "Master is here, it''s not your turn to be a servant. You can do whatever you want!"

 C17

    Even though Old Fifteen was still young, he had already begun to practice martial arts. This was not a light blow. Zhuo Tao''s leg suddenly hurt, and she staggered two steps back. She was about to fly into a rage when she heard the stern rebuke of the fifteenth prince, and immediately lowered his head.


    "Fifteenth Prince, this servant doesn''t dare to act so wildly. It''s just that this little girl is too stupid. This servant was afraid that she would hurt Your Highness, so I taught her a lesson!"


    "Get up!" Old Fifteen looked at Zhuo Tao in annoyance. He didn''t say that she spent all day with Third Bro, but Eighth Brother would bring him here to look for Third Brother every few days. She had also vaguely heard about this Zhuo Tao from Third Brother''s and Eighth Brother''s conversation. "I know who gave her to Third Bro, and I also know that she often bullies others." This prince does not need your service, you can go back now. "


    That night, the princess had kicked her so hard that her face was bruised and swollen that the prince pretended not to see it. But today, the prince wanted to humiliate her!


    Despite feeling wronged, Zhuo Tao still secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She promised softly and left the courtyard.


    Seeing that Zhuo Tao was clearly not willing to accept it, yet she acted so respectful, Old Eight could not help but smile.


    "Third brother, if second brother knew that the little girl he sent in had feelings for you, I wonder what he would feel."


    Ling Yexuan smiled slightly.


    "She wasn''t sent in by second brother. She was sent in by Imperial Concubine. Even if she''s in the wrong, it''s not related to second brother at all! "


    For the entire day, Zhuo Tao was half-dead from exhaustion. Even though Ming Liu was very polite when she was going to hand over her clothes, and did not have the slightest bit of arrogance in her attitude, her heart was still tight with awkwardness. It was not easy to clean all the rooms in Qinxin. The little girl had lived in a good house before, and the hardest things to clean were the few rooms that had not been occupied in a long time.


    His Royal Highness said, until Empress was satisfied. She was very clear in her heart that she had offended the Empress on the night of her grand wedding. When he felt that he had cleaned up enough, he rested in Qinxin. Fortunately, the Qinxin had water and leftover pastries, and was not hungry or thirsty. It was just that she hadn''t eaten anything extra for many years, and she was always feeling uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t until dusk did Zhuo Tao finally return to the main courtyard. She had originally wanted to return to Qin Nuo, but she saw that Ming Liu, Ying He, Bi Tao, the little girl Qing Luo were all standing outside, quietly conversing with Qingfeng and a few other little lass. Zhuo Tao''s heart could not help but ache. Normally, she was the one who ordered others to do so, but now it was even better than this.


    Even though everyone was still very polite when they saw her, she still felt that she couldn''t keep a straight face and didn''t have a smile on her face.


    "Sister Zhuo Tao!" Seeing that Zhuo Tao was about to enter the house, Ming Liu called out to him. The Prince and Empress were currently eating, saying that there was no need for anyone to serve them. "


    Zhuo Tao was stunned.


    When the prince was having his meals, other than the few of them who served him, he also had a concubine by his side. But after the Empress came, although the Prince allowed her to go to the Qinxin, he never asked her to serve meals with him again. Only when there were guests did he call the girl in to serve meals.


    Moreover, he had always slept alone.


    He never thought that Empress would become his sole pet! Then, Second Miss of the Wei Guo Mansion ¡­ Zhuo Tao''s brows slightly twitched, and her eyes flickered between darkness and light. Without saying a word, she turned and walked out.


    Seeing Zhuo Tao silently retreating, Qing Shuang could not bear to do so. She quickly glanced at Ming Liu and followed him out.


    "L¨¹ Dongbin was bitten by a dog?" Ming Liu asked while giggling and looking at Qing Shuang who was biting her lips. Ying He secretly pulled on Ming Liu''s sleeves and lowered her voice. Be careful not to let her listen in. "


    Everyone was often together, and everyone knew who had what temper they had. Although Qing Shuang and Zhuo Tao had a good relationship, she would not talk big about Zhuo Tao, but the others might not!


    Ming Liu slightly pursed her lips and did not speak any further.


    Inside the room, Ling Yexuan and the rest were eating and observing Qin Nuo. This so called young miss of the Qin family, although he was usually rather rude, he could not help but kick Zhuo Tao, and even kicked Ol ''Eight to submit, but he was very gentle when eating, and had the air of a lady from a noble family.


    "Use more!" Ling Yexuan said, as he scooped up half a bowl of red date porridge and placed it in front of Qin Nuo. "Don''t come to the prince''s mansion for a few days. It''s much weaker than before, and when others saw it, they thought that I had mistreated you."


    "Thank you!" Qin Nuo took it over with a smile. He hadn''t thought that this perverse person would occasionally have the demeanor of a gentleman!


    Ling Yexuan was startled, and swallowed the ridiculing words that followed.


    Qin Nuo finished the porridge bit by bit, but when she saw Ling Yexuan''s appearance, she did not seem to be able to finish it.


    "Wait, Zhuo Tao will talk back and forth. Do you need me to be an evil person?"


    "No need!" Ling Yexuan answered simply. As long as esteemed wangfei doesn''t forget to have deep feelings for this duke, that''s fine! "


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s eyes flash, he continued expressionlessly.


    "Just treat it as you thanking me for the porridge."


    Qin Nuo immediately glared at Ling Yexuan, for her to praise him in his heart, and everything was exposed in such a short time! The battle for the throne indeed had to be fought step by step, but since you''ve done such a good thing, how could you possibly die under any inappropriate conditions?


    Zhuo Tao returned to her own room, and washed her face and rinsed her mouth inside and out, then ordered the kitchen to send him some porridge, after eating two mouthfuls, she slowly walked towards the main house.


    Ming Liu had already ordered people to remove the table, and the little lass had entered to clean up, so there was nothing left for them to do. Just as Ming Liu was thinking to herself, the people who were left to guard the night sky had already dispersed. But Zhuo Tao had always been the one to make the arrangements, even though the prince had punished Zhuo Tao, he did not say anything, and did not dare to take the initiative to make the decision, since it was not too late, he waited.


    Seeing Zhuo Tao come in, even the little lass was slightly convinced, and hid to the side.


    Seeing that, Qing Luo also retreated two steps back, her eyes lowered. In the few days at Qinxin, she had heard recounting the details in detail to her about how "difficult it was to write and write" the past. However, because of that trivial matter in the morning, she had to stay far away from the assailant and the person who was being pinched.


    Zhuo Tao walked straight in without even looking at the little lass, and stopped by the door and asked loudly.


    "Prince and Empress, have you rested?"


    Seeing that Zhuo Tao had regained her arrogance in front of the lass so quickly, Ming Liu could not help but pout her lips, and did not say a word.


    "You haven''t rested yet." Ying He replied in a low voice. Just now, the Prince ordered for you to meet him when you came back! "


    Zhuo Tao coldly snorted to Ying He as she turned her head around and changed the tone of her voice to one of gentleness and obedience.


    "Your Highness! Empress! This servant, Zhuo Tao, requests an audience. " She didn''t need those lass to report, who knew how they were laughing at her in their hearts! They were all acting well, but it was unknown what was hidden deep in their bones!


    When he didn''t hear anything, Zhuo Tao pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that the Duke and Princess were sitting down to drink some tea, he slightly toned himself.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Your Highness, this servant has already cleaned up Qinxin! I ask that the Prince and the Empress send someone to take a look. If that''s not possible, then this servant will continue cleaning tomorrow. " Zhuo Tao said softly.


    "It''s already so late, who should we send out to take a look?" Ling Yexuan said coldly. Go back and forth early tomorrow. "


    When Zhuo Tao heard the two words "tomorrow", she was immediately stunned there, her respectful and obedient look could no longer be maintained. She raised her eyes and stared blankly at Ling Yexuan, thinking that she had heard wrongly.


    "Don''t you understand?" Ling Yexuan added, and turned his head to look at Qin Nuo, as he asked gently. "Tell me, where do you want her to clean up tomorrow?"


    "I''m still not familiar with the estate." Qin Nuo smiled shyly. Tomorrow morning, the concubines will come to greet him. Why don''t we have Zhuo Tao wake up earlier and clean the hall? "


    "Good!" I''ll listen to you! " Ling Yexuan became more gentle and did not repeat Qin Nuo''s words. He only looked at the cup in his hand. Did you hear what the Empress said? "


    "Yes sir!" Zhuo Tao bit her lips, revealing a wronged look.


    "Meng Xin Yuan has not been cleaned in a long time. After cleaning up the side hall, you will head there! "If you want to come back so late, you can just stay there!" Ling Yexuan said as he took a sip of tea. In that cup just now, he had completely ignored Zhuo Tao''s grievances. Get out! Let Ming Liu in. From then on, this king and his wife will leave everything to her. "


    Zhuo Tao''s face turned white, she retreated to the door and secretly glanced at Ling Yexuan. Seeing that the Prince''s hand was resting on Princess Hua-Yang''s hand and smiling warmly at her, Empress also had a face full of tender affection. Zhuo Tao fiercely bit her lips.


    She was still hesitating. It seemed that she had to make up her mind!


    Seeing that Zhuo Tao had left the door, Qin Nuo withdrew her hand without batting an eyelid, and looked at Ling Yexuan in ridicule.


    "A dignified prince tormenting a girl like this, is that really okay?"

 C18

    "Empress, the Duke of Kang, the eighth prince and the fifteenth palace have come down." Qing Luo softly said as she pushed open the door and entered, admitting her defeat at Qin Nuo and Xia Yi Qiu.


    "You can only invite the Prince of Kang to come in first, I have a few questions to ask him. As for eighth and fifteenth princes, just tell them what I said. Let them play elsewhere and come back later. " Qin Nuo instructed Bi Tao.


    The sixth brother walked in, cupped his hands in greeting, and sat down without a word.


    Seeing the expression on the Sixth Elder''s face, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but frown.


    "Did you not find the Qin family''s eldest miss?" Qin Nuo didn''t avoid the peaches as he directly asked.


    "Qin Feng said that Mu Xue brought the girl to the south to find me! Just a letter. " As the Sixth Brother spoke, he passed the letter to Qin Nuo and sighed deeply. I am only here to inform third Sister-in-Law, and hope that he can endure for a few more days, I will set off today, and find her! "


    Qin Nuo took the letter and roughly looked at it. When she went back to her "family", she had seen Qin Muxue''s handwriting in Qin Muxue''s room and knew that this letter was indeed written by the Miss Qin. According to the customs of the Beiden, as long as she could get Ling Yexuan to divorce her, Qin Muxue could marry Ling Qihuai in broad daylight. She should not be able to come up with such a rotten idea, and allow her to stay in the Prince Rui Palace.


    Because the longer she stayed, the easier it was to be noticed.


    "Not only did the young miss of the Qin family escape before the wedding, she even dared to go to the south alone to find her lover. She is truly worthy of respect." Qin Nuo returned the letter to Ling Qihuai, and said while smiling. However, I will put the ugly words before it. No matter if you can find her or not, I will not tell the demons ¡­ Your third brother entered the palace! "


    "This is a serious matter, third Sister-in-Law please reconsider." The sixth brother said softly.


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly.


    "If you can forget about me, it has nothing to do with being unable to find the Miss Qin. You should know why I have to stay in this house. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you help your third brother like this, then if your third brother really refuses to divorce the wangfei no matter what, then you and Miss Qin won''t be able to become a couple even if you have a lover. "


    "third Sister-in-Law!" "Ah!" Ol ''Six cried out softly. "You ¡­"


    "I guessed!" Qin Nuo laughed, and took a sip of his teacup. You should hurry up and find your Miss Qin. No matter how brave she is, she grew up in her room. Furthermore, if we let someone else find it first, it would be troublesome! "


    "third Sister-in-Law means ¡­"


    "I can only be myself. I can''t be the young miss of the Qin family, and I can''t stop others from suspecting me." Qin Nuo said softly.


    The sixth brother''s expression changed. It was not uncommon for people to come to Third Brother''s Royal Mansion. It was hard to say which one of them was up to something. That Zhuo Tao, although he was bestowed by the Imperial Concubine, he was obviously Second Brother''s person. Even if it was really given by the imperial concubine, who was the second brother''s mother and had been domineering in the palace for so many years, it would be strange if she didn''t want her own son to become the crown prince!


    "Thank you third Sister-in-Law for the reminder, I got it!" "As the sixth brother said that, he stood up and cupped his hands towards Qin Nuo. third Sister-in-Law, I shall take my leave! "


    Qin Nuo stood up and sent the Jade Peach of Life out.


    There was no need for orders, Ol ''Eight and Ol'' Five immediately followed in. Upon seeing Qin Nuo, Ol ''Fifteen got close to him, rubbing her legs together with Qin Nuo, a wronged look on her face.


    "Lu Li, what''s wrong? Who bullied you? " Qin Nuo asked gently.


    "third Sister-in-Law, how can others bully him!" "" Ol ''Eight answered with a grin. He''s angry at Sixth Brother! "


    "Why are you angry with your sixth brother?" Qin Nuo pinched Old Fifteen''s small face. "Your sixth brother is bullying you. Tell me and I''ll help you teach him a lesson!"


    "Really?" "Ol ''Fifteen immediately grinned and stared at Qin Nuo with her bright eyes. I knew third Sister-in-Law was the best! "


    Old Eight was speechless! This little brat, was clearly angry because third Sister-in-Law was only willing to see Sixth Brother previously. Now, he even vented his anger on Sixth Brother, and said that third Sister-in-Law was the best. What a lackey! To be able to stress a woman''s beauty so lightly at such a young age, it was simply ¡ª an infant that could not be taught!


    A few of them were talking while Ming Liu walked in from outside.


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly.


    "Tell Qing Yu to tell her that no one lives in Meng Xin Yuan. It won''t be too late to take care of her once she gets better. Let her take good care of her illness, and don''t delay the big matter of concubine''s entrance a month later. "


    "Empress?" Ming Liu was slightly startled, she did not understand what this had to do with the matter of concubine entering her residence. No, no! To be exact, how did the Empress know that there would be a concubine entering the Palace? Could it be that the Prince mentioned this to the Empress? That prince is too much to the Empress, he has just gotten married for a short period of time and wants to take over the lateral consort!


    Ming Liu had already become Qin Nuo''s brainless fan. In her heart, other than this Empress, there was no one else!


    "You only need to tell Qing Yu to say these words exactly as she said, and everything will be fine!"


    "I''m afraid Qing Yu is not willing to go!" Ming Liu curled his lips. That Qing Yu, making her behave in front of Zhuo Tao is fine, but this way, she won''t say anything. " This servant will definitely give orders to others! Qingfeng is brave, let her go. "


    Just say that it was me who said it, no one else is allowed to go, only Qing Yu will go. Qin Nuo smiled as she looked at Ming Liu.


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu was immediately beaming with joy. She knew that her Empress was the smartest and would dare to take responsibility for it.


    "Tell Zhuo Tao that since she''s sick, she should stay in the house. Don''t go out, don''t go anywhere else. Qing Yu went and told her to come back quickly, not to pass on the illness to her! If you stay long, don''t blame me for sending her to clean up Meng Xin Yuan. " Qin Nuo said again.


    It wasn''t a big deal if he wanted to pretend that he was sick and not work. If he wanted to take the opportunity to inform others, there was no way he could!


    Even though Ling Yexuan hadn''t returned since the beginning, eighth brother and fifteenth brother refused to leave while staying in the manor. Qin Nuo then left them to eat together, and still ordered people to prepare a snack for Old Fifteen to eat.


    Bi Tao, Ming Liu, Ying He and a few other little girls were serving at the side, but Qing Yu and Qing Shuang were not there.


    Qing Yu returned from Zhuo Tao''s place with a stomachache after a short while. Helpless, Ming Liu could only let her rest. Because she felt that something was amiss, she went back and forth with Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo did not say anything, and even told Qing Shuang to take care of him.


    Qing Shuang was a good girl, timid and smart, she never dared to offend Zhuo Tao, he should not be on her guard against her.


    Qin Nuo ate slowly, taking care of Old Fifteen from time to time. gave him a treat, and he started to stare at Qin Nuo with her big eyes. The more she looked at Qin Nuo, the more cute she became, until Qin Nuo couldn''t help but pinch his little face. At first, it was fine, but after a while, Old Fifteen started to hide to the side.


    "third Sister-in-Law, why are you always pinching me?" Old Fifteen asked while he hid.


    "You look cute!" Qin Nuo said as she gave Old Fifteen more dishes. You need to eat more before you can grow up faster. "


    "So what if she''s cute!" "Old Fifteen sighed and muttered softly." "Then I better not be cute!"


    As he spoke, he handed Qin Nuo over to him and ate all the dishes in his bowl.


    Qin Nuo could not hold back her laughter. Seeing that Old Fifteen was not eating, she put down her chopsticks and extended her hands to grab her cheeks.


    "A cute pinch, but not a cute pinch."


    "Huh?" Old Fifteen also put down his chopsticks and rubbed his pinching face with a conflicted expression. He didn''t seem to know whether he was cute or not!


    The eighth brother couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. After he finished eating, he put down his chopsticks.


    Ming Liu quickly ordered some people to prepare tea and a pot to rinse her mouth, and then ordered some people to remove the food, and brewed some tea to serve.


    Ying He saw that there was a shadow at the door, and hid in it again. She glanced around, seeing that Bi Tao and Ming Liu were busy, he walked over. stood by the door and peeked her head in. It was as if she wanted to go in, but she was hesitating.


    "Qing Shuang, what''s the matter?" Ying He whispered.


    "Sister Ying He, Qing Yu and I went to look for Jiang Xiao earlier. Hearing that Big Sister Zhuo Tao was sick, Jiang Xiao said that he wanted to take a look. This should be it. " Qing Shuang whispered.


    Ying He bit her lips. The little girl and the guard had a secret meeting. This matter was said to be huge but it was said to be small, if it was a normal meeting, she would definitely cover it up for Zhuo Tao. Although she didn''t like Zhuo Tao, they were sisters after all. There were some things that could be done if she wanted to pass. But today, the Empress obviously wanted to find trouble with Zhuo Tao, if he kept this a secret, it would not do.


    "Follow me." Ying He thought about it, and decided to lure Qing Shuang over to report back.


    Hearing Qing Shuang''s words, Qin Nuo could not help but smile. Indeed, she hadn''t misjudged him. She was timid and smart. Deep down in her heart, she knew who the real master was!


    "Kai Feng, Lu Li, since it''s boring to stay, why don''t you follow me out?" Qin Nuo said as she stood up. Maybe I can see something interesting. "


    Originally, she didn''t want to bring Old Fifteen along. After the child had eaten his fill, his eyes slowly became hazy, and his eyes became unfocused. It was obvious that he was a bit sleepy. But Ol ''Eight was already old, and although she didn''t think much of it, it would be very troublesome if someone were to turn the tables on her in the future.


    This time, she was the one who was going to catch the enemy!

 C19

    Only now did eighth brother hear Qing Shuang''s report. Seeing Qin Nuo bringing them directly to the western courtyard where the lass was, she faintly understood in her heart what was going on. Just as she was thinking about whether she should send someone to tell Third Brother not to put third Sister-in-Law at the heart of the struggle, she saw Qin Nuo smiling faintly.


    "Kai Feng, you martial artists have sharp ears. Walk to the front."


    "Good!" You go ahead. " Qin Nuo lovingly pinched Old Fifteen''s nose and laughed.


    "That''s good! "You have to bear with it for a few days. I will think of a way to beg the king to let you go!" Jiang Xiao said gently.


    "We''ll see!" Zhuo Tao replied lazily. Why aren''t you going yet? Do you want to wait for His Highness to come back? "


    Hearing that, Ol ''Eight''s heart burned with anger, and then, he heard Jiang Xiao''s footsteps coming out. Just as he was about to kick the door, he was pulled back by Qin Nuo. Without waiting for Qin Nuo''s signal, Old Fifteen immediately ran back to Qin Nuo''s side. Ming Liu and Bi Tao, the two girls, followed from a distance. Seeing Qin Nuo giving them meaningful glances, they immediately followed behind Qin Nuo, acting as if they had just walked towards the door.


    Seeing that, the eighth brother didn''t know what Qin Nuo wanted to do, nor did he have the ability to act calm and composed, so he could only drag fifth brother along and angrily take two steps back.


    Jiang Xiao pushed the door and walked out. Seeing that Empress was at the door with two girls, he could not help but be startled and immediately pay respects to Qin Nuo.


    "Empress!"


    Qin Nuo faked a slight shock, then laughed coldly.


    "I was idle in the beginning, but when I thought that Zhuo Tao was sick, I came over to take a look. Jiang Xiao, without Master''s permission, you went into the little girl''s house without permission, do you know your crime? "


    "Your Highness, please forgive me." Jiang Xiao''s heart had originally "thumped" when he saw Qin Nuo, but now that he heard the Empress''s words, his heart dropped back into his throat. This subordinate has only heard that Zhuo Tao is unwell and has come to visit. "


    "Oh?" The smile on Qin Nuo''s face grew wider. There are so many girls in the mansion, you are sick today, tomorrow she is sick, if every guard came to visit, what kind of etiquette would that be? This wangfei doesn''t know that there is such a rule in the Prince Rui''s estate! When the Prince comes back, I''ll have to ask him properly. "


    "Princess, please spare my life." This servant will not dare to do so again. " "Zhuo Tao, who had been listening outside the whole time, came out and kneeled in front of Qin Nuo. This servant and Jiang Xiao were only slightly more familiar with each other than the others. "Otherwise, I won''t be able to stay in this mansion ¡­"


    Zhuo Tao was quietly listening to the conversation between Qin Nuo and Yue Yang in the house. Only after she was sure that Empress didn''t hear what she had said to Jiang Xiao did he dare to come out. One had to know, if the Prince knew that she had always been a spy for the Prince Jing, it wouldn''t be as simple as chasing her out of the Duke''s Palace.


    Actually, she hadn''t brought news to the Prince Jing in a long time. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Prince obviously doted on the Empress and looked for her everywhere, why would she be in such a hurry to let someone else into the palace?


    "You guys say that there''s no love between one person and another, then there''s no love between two people?" "Qin Nuo looked at Zhuo Tao with disdain. Ming Liu, in a while, go and find a few mama to look at Zhuo Tao and forbid her from taking a step out of the room. As for you ¡­ " Qin Nuo turned to Jiang Xiao. I will report this to the prince before I punish him. Come back to the main house with me! "


    Eight looked at Qin Nuo, and finally understood what she meant. It looks like, it wasn''t that he thought of the third Sister-in-Law as too stupid, but that she was a fool herself. It must be known that if they were to use their "adultery" to deal with Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao, not only would they be able to warn the two of them, they would also be able to avoid alerting second brother. Just that, he could barely hear the conversation between Zhuo Tao and himself. How did third Sister-in-Law know?


    "I guessed it!" Returning back to the main house, Qin Nuo smiled and replied after hearing the eighth brother''s question, then looked at him again. "This little guy is also a gossipy person. Just now, before he left, his eyes were still hazy. After a while, he became spirited." Lu Li, let Bi Tao take you to rest.


    "I don''t want to rest. I want to wait for third brother to come back and see how he punishes that adulterer!" Ol ''Fifteen said loudly.


    Back at the main house, Qin Nuo ordered people to look at Jiang Xiao first.


    "Pfft!" Qin Nuo was drinking her tea, and after hearing Old Fifteen''s words, she spat out a mouthful of water. She didn''t say anything about adulterers just now, and the conversation she had with Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao was also very obscure. Why did this child say such a thing!? It was said that the children of the modern era would mature early. As an ancient child of the imperial palace, she actually dared to say anything!


    She couldn''t help but laugh as she wiped Qin Nuo''s face with a kernels.


    Ol ''Eight was rather calm. This was nothing! Since Old Fifteen was so smart, learning a crooked word or two would definitely be quick. Just now, he had only taken the chance when Qin Nuo was caught off guard to secretly mutter to himself, "I''ll definitely tell Third Brother, let this adulterous couple have a good look", to be heard by Old Fifteen.


    "Go to sleep!" "Qin Nuo deliberately lowered her face. Otherwise, by the time your third brother returns, you''ll be already sleepy! "


    "Alright!" "Yes," Old Fifteen replied helplessly. However, I want third Sister-in-Law to bring me there. "


    "Go, go!" "The eighth brother glared at Old Fifteen and stood up." third Sister-in-Law, I still have things to do, so I will take my leave first. Let Lu Li rest here, I will come to pick him up later. "


    Qin Nuo naturally knew that Ol ''Eight couldn''t wait to find Ling Yexuan and tell him about what had happened today. Good! She would have to tell him again if he didn''t have to return as a monster.


    When Ling Yexuan and Ol ''Eight returned, Ol'' Fifteen was already awake. She was acting so coquettishly, wanting Qin Nuo to feed her snacks when she saw this, so she pulled on Qin Nuo''s arms and wriggled about. Qin Nuo was helpless, she could only use the starting point, broke off a small piece and put it in his mouth. Old Fifteen was immediately satisfied as she blinked her large eyes at Qin Nuo.


    "third Sister-in-Law is the best! The third Sister-in-Law is better to me than the Queen! "The Queen Mother fed me when I was young. When I grew up, she always made me learn this and that."


    Old Fifteen was the second son of Li Zhaoyi, but Li Zhaoyi and his eldest son were gone. Old Fifteen had been weak since childhood, so the empress took it upon herself to raise him. Thus, he was closer to Ling Yexuan and Ol ''Eight than the others. Eighth Bro was willing to take him.


    Qin Nuo naturally found out about this from Ming Liu, and then, she felt a little more tender towards Old Fifteen. If Old Fifteen was so attached to her, it must be because she lacked maternal love, right? Moreover, sometimes this child was innocent and sometimes he pretended to be an adult. It was probably because she had never had her own mother by her side since she was young.


    No matter how nice a queen was, she wasn''t her own flesh and blood. The empress also had a lot of things to do, and although she was kind and affectionate towards Old Fifteen, she could not help but be careless.


    "Lu Li, be good! The empress wanted you to learn for your own good. "Think about it, as a prince, you will have to work for the country in the future. If you don''t know anything, how can you?!" Qin Nuo said softly.


    "Yes!" "Ol ''Fifteen nodded heavily." The Queen Mother said the same thing, but what she said was not as good as what the third Sister-in-Law said. "


    When Ling Yexuan heard this, a smile surfaced on his originally expressionless face. Just as he was about to push open the door to enter, he heard Ol ''Eight chuckle beside his ear.


    "Third Brother, the people that Mother and Grandmother chose for you have also gone through a lot of thought! Just that, how did third Sister-in-Law address his mother as'' Empress''? "Is she not treating herself as his mother''s daughter-in-law?"


    Ling Yexuan was immediately displeased by the eighth brother''s words of praise and provocation. This woman clearly did not mean it. However, the more unintentional it was, the more it proved that in her heart, she did not regard himself as a daughter-in-law of the Queen Mother, but as his imperial concubine!


    "Here, have another snack." Seeing that Old Fifteen was so obedient, Qin Nuo was overjoyed. She took another piece of dessert and fed it to him. "Obediently, Ol ''Fifteen took it, broke off a small piece, and put it next to Qin Nuo''s mouth. third Sister-in-Law, you eat too. "


    Qin Nuo immediately fainted. This Old Fifteen, was too cute! After eating the dessert Old Fifteen handed over, she wanted to extend her hand and pinch Old Fifteen''s face, but then she saw the door was pushed open as Ling Yexuan and Old Eight walked in with large strides.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan''s expression, Qin Nuo knew that she was eavesdropping outside the door again. A dignified prince actually treated eavesdropping as his hobby. Since he was willing to do it, she would be embarrassed to say anything to him! Besides, she had only spoken a few words with Old Fifteen and had not offended him. He did not know who to show her his face to!


    Qin Nuo decided to ignore her and continue to eat snacks with Old Fifteen. She didn''t expect that Ol ''Eight would pick up Ol'' Five right after she got it.


    "Come, follow me back to the palace!"


    "Sigh ¡­" Old Fifteen was caught off guard and quickly struggled, but helplessly, before he could even finish complaining, he was carried out by his eighth brother. Old Fifteen swore that when he grew up, he would definitely take revenge on eighth brother''s child!


    "Third Brother, third Sister-in-Law, you guys have a good chat. I''ll be leaving first with Old Fifteen." When she reached the outer room, Ol ''Eight let out a satisfied cry.


    Other than national affairs, his mind was filled with thoughts of the third brother, the Second Miss of the Duke of Wei''s family. She had placed such a good third Sister-in-Law by hherside, but she seemed to be unable to see it. If he didn''t instigate more ¡­ No! Even more so, it was likely that when the Miss Jing Er entered the mansion, the third brother would not even have a third Sister-in-Law in his eyes!


    Qin Nuo did not know what Ol ''Eight had told Ling Yexuan outside. Hearing Ol'' Eight say that before he left, he thought it was referring to the matter of ''caught up to him'', so she coughed lightly and spoke first.


    "The matter between Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao, Eighth Brother should have told you, right? How do you want to deal with Jiang Xiao? "


    Ling Yexuan was about to speak, but a thought struck his mind and his originally gloomy face revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Princess, what do you think Ben Wang should do?"

 C20

    Qin Nuo laughed as she looked at Ling Yexuan: "This is your problem, it has nothing to do with me!"


    He should have come to a conclusion long ago, yet he came to ask her!


    Qin Nuo suddenly thought of a serious problem. Jiang Xiao''s matter had nothing to do with her, but Zhuo Tao''s matter was related to her!


    "If it were anyone else, or if I didn''t know who would come, I would have had to start over. The wangfei has done very well today, much better than this prince had expected! Thus, this duke did not plan to send Zhuo Tao away. As Ling Yexuan spoke, he couldn''t help but remember the words of Ol ''Eight. A glint flashed in his eyes as he looked at Qin Nuo.


    This girl was indeed smarter than Shu Yi. It seemed that she was also more suitable to be his Chief Consort than Shu Yi, and she was also more suitable ¡­ In truth, it was fine, but Shu Yi did not care about her reputation.


    Qin Nuo immediately felt that it was not that she had set a trap for Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao, but herself. At that time, she only thought about how to help him better. She forgot that her mission could not be considered as completed if Zhuo Tao didn''t leave the Duke Palace for a day.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s face that suddenly collapsed, looking as if her eyebrows, eyes and mouth were drooping and a listless look, Ling Yexuan suddenly felt that her mood was very good, and the smile on her face also became contented.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you Qing Luo''s indenture contract first ¡­" Ling Yexuan said gently. Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly shocked in her heart. Since when had he been led away by the emotions of a woman? Seeing that she was suddenly unhappy, although he wanted to laugh, she couldn''t help but want to give her some benefits to cheer her up.


    "Really?" Qin Nuo''s eyes immediately lit up, and she immediately gave Ling Yexuan the Nice Guy Card. What a good man you are! Why don''t you give me the stronger ones as well! "


    "We''ll take Qing Luo''s first!" Qin Nuo immediately said. Take out one for each one!


    Ling Yexuan''s brows slightly moved. It was not normal for this woman to want the two siblings'' indenture contract so much!


    Even though the people who had followed Sixth Brother to the south hadn''t sent him a reply, they were not too far off from his expectations!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes darkened. Was this woman preparing to leave him?


    As expected, Ling Yexuan did not punish Jiang Xiao, he only scolded him severely and ordered him not to step foot into the Inner Palace without the permission of the Empress. As for Zhuo Tao, Ling Yexuan would just let him go.


    "You are this king''s wangfei. In the future, the matters of the inner chamber will be left to you to handle."


    Qin Nuo instantly felt like she was being pulled onto a pirate ship. A few days ago, Ling Yexuan had even personally held onto Zhuo Tao.


    When Qin Nuo woke up on the morning of the next day, the Ling Yexuan sleeping on the ground had still left very early in the morning. Qin Nuo was used to sleeping late at night, and even up to this point, Ling Yexuan had always been up early, so he did not feel much about it! They did not know that the lass had already spread about it. Everyone said that the Prince had really pampered the Empress! Every day, he would wake up early and go outside to change his clothes. He did not need the Empress to wait upon him, lest he disturb her.


    Peaches came in when she heard the noise. However, he did not immediately order people to wash up. Instead, he looked at Qin Nuo, and a hint of hesitation flashed across his honest face.


    "Peaches, what''s the matter?" Qin Nuo asked.


    Peaches nodded, but bit her lip and didn''t say anything. Qin Nuo could not help but feel that it was strange, this girl was usually straightforward, what was going on today?


    "If you have something to say, say it!" Qin Nuo laughed. Don''t whine like Ying He! "


    "Empress, when Prince Er left today, he took Yu Qiang with him." "Peaches once again dawdled for a long time, but she still said it in the end." Qing Luo has been crying! "


    "Didn''t he say where he was taking Yu Qiang?" After Qin Nuo heard this, his heart was startled, but he remained calm on the surface.


    Peaches shook her head.


    "Go wash up!" Qin Nuo said calmly. Go and talk to Qing Luo first, tell her not to worry, maybe after a while, the Duke will bring Yu Qiang back. "


    Having said that, Qin Nuo didn''t have any confidence at all. A monster''s way of doing things did not follow common sense. She had to think about it carefully.


    Once the servants had left, Qin Nuo ordered Ming Liu and Bi Tao to call for Zhuo Tao, while she brought Ying He to see Qing Luo.


    Qing Luo was sitting there wiping her tears. Seeing Qin Nuo coming in, she hurriedly stood up and greeted him, choking on her sobs, "Empress!"


    "You''re already big sister and yet you''re still crying like a child. Be careful not to laugh when Yu Qiang comes back." Qin Nuo pulled Qing Luo''s hand and sat down, gently wiping her tears. Alright, alright! The prince had brought Yu Qiang out because he had other plans. Although Yu Qiang is small, he is still a little man. I can''t keep him in the middle of lass, can I? "


    "But ¡­" "I''m afraid that if Yu Qiang left me, I would cry ¡­" Qing Luo used the kernels to wipe the corners of his eyes as he asked softly.


    "I won''t!" Qin Nuo laughed. When Yu Qiang was with fifteenth prince, when did he ever cry? "


    "Empress, is the prince taking Yu Qiang to play with His Highness?" Qing Luo asked. Seeing the calm smile on Qin Nuo''s face, he felt that the bottom of his heart was not so empty anymore.


    "That''s possible!" Qin Nuo replied. I heard that there''s a younger prince in the palace than 15th Prince, maybe everyone is playing together. Actually, the palace is almost the same as our mansion, but the people who play with Yu Qiang are definitely more numerous than our mansion. I told the Prince to come back after a while, okay? "


    Qing Luo originally did not cry, but after hearing Qin Nuo''s words, her tears fell again.


    "More... After some time... Can''t this servant see Yu Qiang everyday? "


    "Other than playing, Yuqiang has to study as well!" Qin Nuo laughed, and then helped Qing Luo wipe her tears. "Boys need to study and grow up to be able to make a career. You don''t want the strong to have no future, do you?"


    Qing Luo looked at Qin Nuo, and after a while, she finally nodded and replied with a "En".


    "You don''t need to attend to him today, just rest!" I promise that Yu Qiang will be back to see you in a few days. "


    When Qin Nuo returned to the main house, Ming Liu and Peaches had already returned. Seeing Qin Nuo, both of them revealed a little embarrassment on their faces. Qin Nuo looked at the watch, but did not see any trace of Zhuo Tao, he immediately understood what was going on, and without asking the two of them, she laughed, then went into the house and looked at the watch on her wrist, and ordered Ming Liu to go to the study to find a few books for her to read.


    Actually, she didn''t understand much about the ancient Chinese characters. However, she knew how to guess and read along with it, it was about the same.


    Just as he was reading something interesting, Ying He opened the door and walked in.


    "Empress, Zhuo Tao has arrived."


    Peaches and Ming Liu looked at each other and pursed their lips. Just now, Zhuo Tao had acted like he had gone mad, clamoring for the two of them to f * * k off, even scolding them for "using force on others", they had even thought that she wouldn''t come anymore! But what about now? She still wanted to obediently come and see the Empress!


    "Let her in!" Qin Nuo didn''t even raise her eyes as she continued to read her book.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu quietly laughed. The Empress did not ask, nor did they speak of what had happened just now. However, it was clear that the Empress''s heart was as clear as a mirror!


    Zhuo Tao walked in with her head lowered and knelt on the ground.


    "This servant greets the Empress." This servant has committed a great sin yesterday, I beg the Empress to punish me. "


    Peaches looked at Ming Liu in shock, and Ming Liu winked at her. Once Peaches entered the palace, Zhuo Tao was kicked by the Empress, and then, Peaches followed the Empress to Qinxin. Naturally, they did not know that Zhuo Tao was always behaving in front of his master, and that his master had another plan behind her back. In front of others, she was better than anyone else!


    Qin Nuo put down the book and looked at Zhuo Tao with a reserved smile.


    "It''s not a big mistake to say that it was originally, but there''s no need to say that it''s not punishing or punishing. But you are the first person before the prince, if you are not punished, it is as if the prince condones you. You too! Why are you so close to those guards? Did the prince hurt your heart by letting you work all day? Do you know that your actions will not hurt the heart of the Prince? "


    After saying that, Qin Nuo suddenly remembered that Zhuo Tao was still kneeling!


    "Get up! You just so happened to be here today, what are you going to do today? I''m fine, that''s all. You can go back and rest for one more day. I''ll have to ask the Prince what you want to do with it. "


    Zhuo Tao stood up, and even though she still had her head down, the corner of her eye revealed a hint of happiness, which she could not conceal. She never thought that she would call Jiang Xiao over to look for her, and actually cause the Duke to pay more attention to her!


    "This servant will take his leave." Zhuo Tao said softly, and slowly retreated without even looking at Ming Liu and Bi Tao.


    Seeing that not only did the Empress not punish Zhuo Tao, but she had even mentioned the Duke, which seemed to mean that the Duke did not want to punish Zhuo Tao. Was the prince teasing everyone when he was cleaned by Zhuo Tao two days ago?


    "Esteemed Empress, you ¡­" Ming Liu was a little unsure!


    Of course, Ming Liu couldn''t hide her little intentions from her eyes, but she only smiled at him consolingly.


    "It''s all because of your words, I can''t do anything about it. Just wait and see! "


    "For the prince and the Empress to treat her like this is really giving her face." "I hope that in the future, she can calm down a little and not cause any more trouble for the Prince and Empress." "" Peaches laughed and then tugged at Ming Liu''s temper. In any case, unless the Empress orders us, we''ll ignore her, and she won''t do anything! "


    Qin Nuo could not help but glance at the peaches. Compared to Ming Liu, Jade Peach could see and understand her a lot more clearly. No wonder Qin Feng had sent Peaches to follow her into the palace.


    However, what she was worried about was what Ling Yexuan was planning to do after he took Yu Qiang away! The corner of Qin Nuo''s mouth curled. He would cause her to stumble, so wouldn''t she cause trouble for him?

 C21

    When Ling Yexuan returned to his residence, Qin Nuo had already finished his dinner and was leisurely drinking tea under the light of the lamp. The tea in the evening was very light, so he was not afraid of insomnia. Instead, Qin Nuo slowly got into the habit of drinking green tea.


    "You''re back!" Seeing Ling Yexuan push open the door and enter, Qin Nuo did not stand up, but simply smiled at him.


    Ming Liu poured some tea for Ling Yexuan and then went to hide with Peaches.


    "He is no longer called Zhao Yuqiang, I changed his name to Zhao Wentao."


    "The book is indeed a good name." Qin Nuo replied with a smile. Her heart that was just raised in her throat finally calmed down. Although she did not understand why the masters of the ancient times would so much like to change the names of their servants, she did not mock them!


    From the sound of it, it was not a name given to a eunuch. Otherwise, she would have let Qing Luo down!


    Ling Yexuan did not realize that when he saw Qin Nuo''s change in expression, he could not help but start to explain. Instead, he looked at his happily.


    "I wonder how wangfei will punish Zhuo Tao today." Ling Yexuan took a sip of the tea and asked softly. In fact, he didn''t really care how she punished him, since Zhuo Tao should have been taught a lesson, he just wanted to chat a little more with this woman.


    "I can even guess what the prince did, and the prince can also guess how I punished him!" Mentioning Zhuo Tao, Qin Nuo laughed even more happily.


    Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo suspiciously. His smiling face that was like a flower made his mouth twitch, and he suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could this woman laugh so ¨C treacherously! From the looks of it, he seemed to have done something he was proud of.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan''s eyes darken, Qin Nuo felt extremely satisfied in her heart! Damn monster, if I let you ruin my plan, I''ll destroy yours as well!


    "Zhuo Tao will probably not go to the Prince Jing to spread the news anymore. In the future, she will definitely wholeheartedly devote herself to the Prince, waiting to become his concubine. Even though Zhuo Tao was a bit fierce, it was not bad! Even these two or three swords are very compatible with your highness. Oh? "


    When you come back to the Green Tea Bitch in the future, it will be even more lively around you! Qin Nuo swallowed the last few words forcefully. She could not be complacent because the Second Miss of the Jing Clan was not here yet.


    Qin Nuo smiled playfully. Her clear and lively voice made Ling Yexuan''s heart tremble, but, how could the words she spoke be so ¡­ What about making people angry? What do you mean he is compatible with two or three swords? Could it be that in her heart, he is that kind of person!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flickered as he stood up slowly and walked to''s front. He bent down with a playful smile on his face and stared at her with eyes full of smiles.


    In Qin Nuo''s eyes, this kind of Ling Yexuan, was more and more bewitching. Qin Nuo couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. The man was just too beautiful, and it was really harmful, especially for someone like her who couldn''t resist the temptation of beauties!


    Qin Nuo was currently hypnotizing herself in her heart, I didn''t see that I wasn''t doing so, but I heard the bewitching voice of the demon, "I actually feel that you and I are quite compatible!"


    Ling Yexuan''s face grew closer and closer. Qin Nuo instinctively wanted to dodge. It was a pity that no matter how big the chair was, it was only a small area. She only moved a little and there was nowhere for her to hide. There was a hint of danger in this fellow''s eyes, causing her to instantly tense up. One half of it was the oppressive feeling that came from a demon, while the other half was the vigilance coming from within her heart.


    Although she was a modern person, she had an open mind and was very good at comforting herself. But she had never had a boyfriend in her life! Other than her brother, the only man with a good relationship with her would be that Tang Mo!


    It was one thing for a monster to steal their first kiss in this strange place, but it couldn''t be that they had to ¡­ Fine! If she really couldn''t avoid it, then on account of how beautiful he was, she would just treat him as a free hooker. In any case, he had so many women, he was no different from a duck!


    "Erm, has Your Highness ever gone to see the Miss Jing Er?" Seeing Ling Yexuan''s face slowly expand in front of his eyes, Qin Nuo blurted out his words. I wonder how she is doing? Seeing that the month of celebration was about to arrive, the Prince didn''t go and report to the Emperor.


    Qin Nuo spoke very quickly, almost before she had a chance to think. Seeing that Ling Yexuan was stunned, his expression turned gloomy, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, this time, wasn''t she dodging the attack?


    Although the Miss Jing Er was just a standard Green Tea Bitch in her heart, but in the heart of a monster who was quite confident and in love, she should be a gentle and considerate girl from a noble family. Cough cough, it doesn''t matter if she is a lady from a noble family, or a Green Tea Bitch, as long as I can pull her over to be her protection, it will be good!


    Ling Yexuan stood up straight, and looked down from above at Qin Nuo who had been panicking a moment ago, but had now relaxed. His originally happy mood instantly became covered by a thick layer of haze. This woman had really tried everything to avoid him! Shu Yi was a treasure in his heart, but in the eyes of this woman, he was nothing more than a shield that he could easily take out to shield her! Ling Yexuan felt the fire in the bottom of his heart burning, and started to scuttle upwards again. He couldn''t tell if it was because of Shu Yi or because of this woman.


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to give me the lateral consort, then when you go to the palace to pay your respects, you can bring it up with Grandmother and Mother!" "Ling Yexuan said while grinding his teeth, the smile on his face completely gone. That''s how virtuous and virtuous This King''s consort is! "


    Finished speaking, Ling Yexuan turned around and without looking back, he walked towards the door. With a "peng" sound, he slammed the door.


    Qin Nuo patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, the Miss Jing Er could not be mentioned carelessly.


    But... It had almost been a month, yet there was no news from Number Six!


    "Empress!" "Peaches, come in." Why did the Prince ¡­ I seem to be angry! "


    "No, it doesn''t seem like it. He''s really angry!" Qin Nuo smiled and looked towards the door. He did not see Ming Liu, that gossipy girl, so it was a little strange. Where''s Ming Liu? "


    "Ming Liu was called away by the prince. I wonder where she went!" As Bi Tao and his group spoke, they secretly observed Qin Nuo''s expression.


    Empress is really calm! If it was their young mistress, she would have long been furious!


    Although Miss was the stepmother, the Lady was virtuous and had no daughter. She had always treated the Lady as her own and raised her in a pampered manner. Although the Miss was usually a little willful, she was still alright. There was only one thing. If she was truly angered, it would take a while for her to get over it and she would not be able to persuade her. The few young masters in the mansion were all somewhat afraid of her and were very accommodating to her!


    Peaches could not help but sigh and speak softly.


    "Sometimes men like women to have a little temper and then to coax them! With how calm the Empress is, I''m afraid you will suffer! "


    Qin Nuo''s eyes flickered as she smiled at the peaches.


    "Aren''t you ¡ª quite indifferent?"


    In the next few days, Ling Yexuan left very early and returned very late. According to Ming Liu, the Duke stayed at the Warm Heart Pavilion for the past two nights, and would occasionally visit other Kikuji.


    Even without Ming Liu''s warning, Qin Nuo could tell from the expressions of the Kikuji s that they were here to pay their respects. There were two or three who became shy and timid. The looks they looked at her with and the words they said weren''t that sour anymore.


    On this day, Qin Nuo specially got up early and ordered the little girl to go tell the concubines that there was no need to come and pay respects, and to order the peaches to change clothes like they used to.


    "Ming Liu, go change into the clothes you wore on that day and follow me out of the house." Qin Nuo said with a smile. I''ll have to make you another two sets of clothes today. It''s not like you can always wear this every time you leave the house. "


    Ah? Ming Liu immediately opened her eyes wide, and looked at her Empress with a face full of fear. What the Empress meant was, ''When I leave the estate in the future, will there be more?'' The prince didn''t get annoyed twice, but if the Empress got used to leaving the palace, it would be strange if she didn''t get angry!


    "Let''s do it first, what if it''s useful in the future?" Qin Nuo smiled as she looked at Ming Liu. Ming Liu''s little thoughts had never escaped her eyes.


    Fine! Ming Liu shrunk her neck and quickly changed her clothes to come over. When she looked at Peaches, she was no longer as distressed as when the Empress had left the palace. She had clearly gotten used to it much faster.


    "Peaches, you must be careful. In the past few days, although Zhuo Tao had been pretending in front of the Empress, once she left, she couldn''t figure out anything, and kept tormenting her into looking at people she did not like. " Ming Liu said. This was no longer as carefree and leisurely as it was in the "Qinxin". She had to first explain it clearly to Peaches so that she wouldn''t suffer a hidden loss.


    "I know!" "Yes," Peaches replied with a smile. You have to follow the Empress well and come back early. "


    "I will definitely make it back before you, your highness. Don''t worry!" Ming Liu said, and secretly glanced at Qin Nuo. I hope the Empress will not be angry because of her decision.


    Qin Nuo laughed, she did not plan to stay outside, it was only to relax, could it be that she was hoping to find out news of Ling Qihuai from the outside?


    Unexpectedly, after walking out of the alley and turning a corner, they saw a lively place surrounded by many people.


    "Miss, could it be that another person has sold himself to bury his father?" Ming Liu immediately asked, her eyes sparkling. "This girl, she always had a conflicted expression before she came out, but now she looks so excited." If there''s another one, I''ll buy it this time. "

 C22

    Qin Nuo was exasperated, the gaze she used to look at Ming Liu was also filled with disdain.


    "Ming Liu, if you keep doing this, don''t tell me you know me from now on! This is too embarrassing! "


    Ming Liu laughed and stuck out her tongue. She did not answer Qin Nuo''s question, but suddenly shouted from the back of the crowd: "Whose silver?"


    Qin Nuo knew that she had lost control of herself, but how could she calm down! Unexpectedly ¡­ It''s them, big brother and that Tang Mo who caused her to wear her clothes in the wrong place ¡ª He''s here!


    Did that mean she could go home!?


    Even if he did not walk forward, Qin Nuo could still see that his brother was standing there, as if no one had anything to do with him, completely focused on playing his flute. He had a tall and straight figure, a silent demeanor, a clear and cold bearing, and his hair was fluttering in the wind, like a tree standing in a busy city. She felt her heart ache. Her brother was the youngest and most famous private entrepreneur in the city, Diamond King Ol''fifth, Gao Leng, CEO. How did he fall to the stage of playing the flute on the street in ancient times?!


    That''s not right! Qin Nuo looked at Tang Mo who did not care about whether they were given money or not, who was tiptoeing around, and suddenly realized one thing. Big brother and Tang Mo must be looking for her! She hurried forward a few steps and called out.


    "Brother!" Tang Mo! "


    The flute music suddenly stopped. Qin Duo and Tang Mo didn''t seem to believe their own ears, they didn''t immediately look at Qin Nuo, but looked at each other, then slowly turned their heads towards Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo walked a few steps forward quickly and hugged her brother, her tears instantly soaking Qin Duo''s chest. Tang Mo wiped his eyes at the side, his face shining brilliantly, as he laughed non-stop.


    "You are the young lady! Your whole family is young miss! " By the side, Tang Mo saw that someone was untactfully trying to disturb the siblings meeting, and immediately stood in front of Ming Liu, blocking him, trying to keep her eyes as wide open as possible. Didn''t you see him crying? What are you doing? "


    "Go away!" Ming Liu glared at Tang Mo unhappily. I am looking for our young mistress, what has it got to do with you? "


    Tang Mo had not been here for one or two days, so he naturally knew that this young miss was not the young lady he met before.


    "If I say it''s my business, then it''s mine! Which one of you is your young miss? This is clearly us being separated for a long time ¡­ "My sister of many days!"


    "Nonsense!" Ming Liu called out, unwilling to be outdone. What does our young mistress being Prime Minister Qin''s daughter have to do with you? If you don''t leave now, I might hit you! " While speaking, Ming Liu raised her fist towards Tang Mo.


    Tang Mo''s eyes flickered from time to time, and he unconsciously took two steps back. To be honest, even though he knew a few tricks, he couldn''t tell if this girl was a legendary martial arts expert or not. I heard that the ancients all flew back and forth, and most of them were people that didn''t show their faces. If this girl really knew martial arts, then wouldn''t I have to suffer?


    "I''m telling you, girl, don''t be reckless!" "As Tang Mo retreated backwards, he pointed at Ming Liu. This young master is not someone to be trifled with! A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re still an immature child, I would have ¡­ You''re welcome! "


    Tang Mo took a step back, and Ming Liu took a step forward. This man had a face that deserved a slap, not to mention her face, she also had a mouth that deserved a slap! Ming Liu had already forgotten that his mistress was still waiting for him to save her. Gritting her teeth, she walked towards Tang Mo step by step.


    Pericarpium vulgare. Qin Nuo and Qin Nuo sat facing each other in a single room on the second floor, talking about their experiences during this period.


    It turned out that ever since he knew that she was determined to go to the Qing Dynasty, he had always been worried about her, and couldn''t refuse his little sister who had been spoiled since she was young. Thus, he secretly made preparations to follow her to the Qing Dynasty. Tang Mo knew that and insisted on following along. Thus, on the same day that she was accidentally sent to Beiden''s capital, his brother and Tang Mo also arrived here on the same time and space shuttle. It was just that Big Brother and Tang Mo were together, while she was alone.


    Qin Duo didn''t need to guess to know what his sister was thinking about. He couldn''t help but smile as well, extending a finger and flicking Qin Nuo''s head.


    "We were wearing wigs. When we arrived, we noticed that something was wrong, so we took them off immediately. They didn''t attract any attention."


    Big Brother''s words made Qin Nuo''s stomach ache even more. One had to know that the dress of the Qing Dynasty''s women was still alright, but for the man with the bald head in front and the big braids at the back, wouldn''t he be treated as a monster if he came to Beiden?


    After he finished laughing, Qin Nuo finally raised his head and looked at his brother''s hair.


    "Is this also a wig?"


    "Yes!" Qin Duo frowned slightly, but there was a smile in his eyes. Tang Mo and I modified it a little. My hair, won''t grow so fast! "


    Qin Nuo forced herself not to laugh. Her reunion with her brother was truly a joyous and sad occasion. She was happy that she was able to see her only family again, but also sad that her brother''s Time Space Bracelet with Tang Mo was completely useless. That was to say, they would never be able to return!


    "Brother, what did you bring? Do you still have money? " Qin Nuo asked again. Back then, in order to satisfy her Qing Dynasty visit, her brother had prepared quite a few gold and silver taels for her.


    "Of course!" Qin Duo laughed. Although it''s not as much as what I gave you, it''s still enough for Tang Mo and I to use. I made a tea shop on the west side of the city. However, even in ancient times, transportation and communication were too underdeveloped! "


    Qin Nuo nodded. She knew that her brother was the best, and that he would make money wherever he went. Moreover, ever since they were young, these two siblings had always been accustomed to settling down when they were in trouble, and did not like to wallow in self-pity. However, for her, her brother''s hard work for so many years had been thrown away just like that. She still felt somewhat guilty!


    "Then ¡­" Qin Nuo knew that the flute that her brother had just played was not the same as before. Did you and Tang Mo bring anything to protect yourself? "


    "Just my watch, cell phone, and flashlight." Qin Duo laughed. You think we are you? And I need to prepare Anti-Wolf Spray and Band-Aid! "


    Qin Nuo mischievously stuck out her tongue. Just as she was about to say that she would go to the teahouse, she suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    The last time she went out for a stroll, the evildoer had only sent a few guards to follow her. It looks like she couldn''t go to her brother''s place anymore. Otherwise, if Ling Yexuan found out something, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?


    "When are you planning to leave the manor?" Qin Duo asked.


    When he heard what his little sister had said just now, his heart had jumped out of his chest! Even though he knew that his sister was smart, the ancient era was not a society based on the rule of law. When the current emperor was informed of this matter, it was not only Prime Minister Qin''s family that was deceiving the emperor, but his little sister as well!


    "I will do it as soon as possible!" Qin Nuo replied.


    She wasn''t alone! She had a relative by her side! She would definitely think of a way to make the demon-level character divorce her. No, divorce the young lady of the Qin family. Even if he could not go back, what could he do? As long as she could be with her brother as she was in the past, it was better than anything!


    Of course, there was also the Tang Mo who was asking for a beating.


    When Qin Nuo and her brother arrived at the neighboring room, Ming Liu was glaring at Tang Mo with a pale face. However, Tang Mo acted as if he did not see it, and continued to chat and laugh with Ming Liu as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Nuo understood Tang Mo, although he was a little dumb, he was not stupid. Ming Liu kept referring to her as "Miss", and he would quickly realize that something was amiss. Therefore, other than fighting with Ming Liu to be stubborn at the beginning, she would wisely keep silent at the end. However, being silent wasn''t his character. It was better to say something that wasn''t there than nothing.


    Up to the time he took his leave, he did not propose for her to go to the teahouse. He only told her the name and address of the teahouse, and said that he and Tang Mo would temporarily stay there. The two siblings had grown up together. Naturally, there was no need for them to explain further. They both understood each other''s thoughts.


    Along the way, Ming Liu didn''t say a word, which was completely different from her usual jabbering. Qin Nuo knew the doubt and apprehension in Ming Liu''s heart, and only smiled, not saying anything.


    The people on the back door were all surprised to see Qin Nuo return so quickly. They thought that Empress would be like last time, and wouldn''t be able to return to the manor until dusk no matter what. At the same time, there was also Peaches who found it strange. When they went out, the two of them looked similar, but when they returned, Empress was smiling from the corner of her mouth, but Ming Liu was smiling as if she was beaten up by frost.

 C23

    In front of the Empress, it was not good for Bi Mei to ask. She hurriedly ordered some people to bring a basin and towel for Qin Nuo to wash, then changed her clothes and hair to allow Qin Nuo to drink some tea first before instructing people to prepare some food.


    After a moment, he saw Jade Peaches changing clothes as well. She had some rouge on her face, as if she had recovered some of her energy, but the smile on her face was extremely forced.


    Qin Nuo could not help but burst out laughing. Other than worry and doubt, the main reason why this ghost wasn''t happy at the moment was because her gossiping heart wasn''t satisfied.


    Bi Mei looked at Ling Yexuan, and seeing that the Duke was still staring at the Empress, she had no choice but to submit to the two of them and quietly retreated. In any case, she was already used to the prince''s moody mood, so she wasn''t very worried about the Empress.


    Qin Nuo laughed. Her guess was right. It was likely that once she left the manor, someone would immediately report to him. Or perhaps, even without his order, there would already be someone following her!


    "There''s nothing to explain. Don''t you already know?" Qin Nuo said quietly.


    If the misunderstanding could make him divorce her, it would be a good idea. Even though it was unavoidable for Miss Qin''s reputation to suffer damage, since Qin Muxue was able to do something like running away from the marriage, he definitely should not care about his reputation anymore!


    "There''s nothing to explain?" Ling Yexuan arrived in front of her in a few steps, and without giving her the chance to hide behind him, he grabbed her shoulders and picked her up. Say that again! "


    Qin Nuo remained silent. There were some words that were just right for him to say. To say them again was to create trouble for herself! Furthermore, looking at Ling Yexuan''s appearance, she suspected that the future would not be as they imagined, so she decided to be smarter and shut up! Otherwise, if there were other consequences, it would be troublesome!


    Ling Yexuan felt that he was about to go crazy because of this woman! Hearing the guard''s report, his anger had already surged up. Just as he had heard what she had said to the little girl, his anger had grown even greater. But she, how could she still be so indifferent?! He really wanted to pull out a dagger and stab this woman. He wanted to pull out her heart and see what exactly her heart was made of!


    "What is it? You don''t want to say anymore? " Seeing that the lady did not say a word, Ling Yexuan smiled sarcastically. No wonder you always think of ways to avoid me. So it turns out that you have someone else in your heart! "


    Once he said that, Ling Yexuan''s heart tensed up. When he heard the guard''s report just now, he was only angry in his heart. His wangfei was actually hugging another man in the street and didn''t even put him in her eyes? He only thought that she was throwing his face away, but he didn''t seriously think about anything else. However, he was the one who was truly shocked when he said such words out loud!


    What shocked him was not that there was someone else in her heart, but an indescribable bitterness. It was as if a dam had been broken and the tide had surged towards him. It rushed towards his heart in an instant, and no matter how he tried, he could not stop it!


    Qin Nuo remained silent. Ling Yexuan''s entire body was filled with danger, but what she said was not right. Since she had decided to leave as soon as possible, she didn''t want to suffer any unnecessary injuries. Unexpectedly, in Ling Yexuan''s eyes, her silence was tacit approval. Other than tacit approval, there was also disregard for him!


    Qin Nuo could not help but grin slightly as she felt the force of the hand grabbing her shoulder. This fellow''s hand strength was too great. She didn''t feel that she was that weak, but she still felt great pain. She subconsciously wanted to break away from him, but she was basically his opponent.


    "You really want to avoid This King!" A cold light flashed through Ling Yexuan''s eyes, along with an unconcealable rage.


    This woman was quite capable. She had only been in the mansion for less than a month, but she had angered him time and time again. At the same time, her strength made his heart feel as if it was being stepped on.


    Qin Nuo trembled, wanting to push him away, but he was held even tighter in his embrace.


    Qin Nuo knew, in terms of strength, she was definitely not his match. In this situation, she could only ask Wei Guo Mansion to help her.


    Ling Yexuan slightly paused for a moment, before coldly laughing.


    "In This King''s heart, she has always been the only one! However, this does not stop This King from being served, let alone being personally brought back to the estate by This King to receive the wangfei! " As soon as he said that, his lips slid across hers and bit into hers.


    Qin Nuo was shocked. She instinctively wanted to bite Ling Yexuan, but he couldn''t move her hands to pinch her chin. She raised his foot to kick him again, and he let her go as if he had been prepared. She turned and came up behind her, put her arms around her waist from behind, and lifted her onto his shoulders.


    Qin Nuo was flustered and exasperated, she brandished her fist and smashed at him randomly, her feet also kicking wildly in the air. Ling Yexuan pursed his lips tightly, even if she was making a ruckus, once he walked over to the bedside, he immediately threw her onto the bed. He then pounced on her like a cheetah, using his own body to confine her, his lips once again landing on her lips.


    It''s over! It''s all over! As Qin Nuo struggled to dance like a mudfish, she sighed in her heart. This time, she didn''t calculate properly and ignored the man''s unwillingness and possessiveness. Men were creatures who thought with their lower bodies, and even if he didn''t like her, it wouldn''t stop him from sleeping with her.


    The chaotic resistance seemed to be useless, Qin Nuo''s mind gradually became clear. She knew that the more she struggled, the more she would anger him. Instead of scarring herself, it was better to pretend to pander to it and see if there were other opportunities to escape while it was unprepared.


    Sensing that the woman''s body had gradually softened, Ling Yexuan did not try his best to push her away and slowly kissed her.


    Qin Nuo''s released arm quietly crept under the blanket. Since she moved here, even though Ling Yexuan had been sleeping on the ground the entire time, she still took care to take out a small anti-wolf spray and hide it somewhere on her hands. In fact, in the modern world, Qin Nuo had never used this thing.


    But Ling Yexuan was different! The martial arts of the ancient people were not lies at all. Just based on the inner force, she couldn''t compare to them. If he wasn''t prepared, he might have been eaten dry sometime!


    Grabbing the small anti-wolf spray, Qin Nuo hesitated for a moment. She had heard that the spray in her eyes could cause her to go blind. If modern medical technology was like this, then what about ancient times?


    Ling Yexuan could no longer wait to untie that complicated ribbon, the gentleness just now turned into ruthlessness and he instantly tore off her clothes. Before she could think about it, she pulled out the anti-wolf spray and sprayed him with it. He quickly turned over and gripped her wrist tightly. With a wave of his hand, the anti-wolf spray fell to the ground.


    Because he wasn''t injured, Ling Yexuan didn''t bother to see what kind of hidden weapon she had in her hand, but a flame that had been boiling at the bottom of her heart. He had originally wanted to treat her gently, but her resistance was like a sharp dagger, piercing into his chest. Besides the scorching anger, there was also an indescribable feeling of depression and pain!


    He had never thought that one day, he would be able to use such a violent method to take that woman whom he had originally been unwilling to marry into the palace! Or maybe not! Because the woman was quite tactful, when she realized that resistance was useless, she stopped struggling and just closed her eyes, bearing it in silence.


    That helpless look on his face could only motivate him to take more, time and time again!


    The wedding wasn''t over yet, and it was still as red as before. It was exactly the same as the day of his wedding ¡­

 C24

    Ling Yexuan groaned, and laid on top of his. Although she had been patient, without a trace of interest, his eyes still closed and he did not look at him at all, his heart was content.


    Wasn''t she always preparing to leave? Now that she was his real woman, he would never be able to run away from her!


    Hearing that, Ling Yexuan turned his head to look at Qin Nuo. For some reason, the warmth that emerged from the bottom of his heart instantly froze. This woman was too calm! There was a trace of indifference in the calmness. There was not the slightest hint of shyness and gentleness that one should have.


    Qin Nuo looked up, a trace of doubt also flashed past her eyes, but she did not say anything. She was not in a good mood right now! Very bad! She was not in the mood to speak!


    From the moment she got married to the first day of the estate, she knew that even if she tried to hide, she might not be able to protect herself. Forget about being a monster in his heart, even if she wasn''t, in this era where power reigned supreme, wouldn''t it be easy for him, as a prince, to marry off any woman he desired?


    Although in her heart, she had comforted herself more than once. If that day ever came, for his good looks, she would treat it as her own advantage! However, she was still unable to accept the fact that something had really happened, especially since he had used a forceful method!


    His mood was already as low as it could get, but that person still inexplicably angered him, making Qin Nuo ignore him even more. Qin Nuo lightly glanced at him, then ignored him and sat down on a chair. Although the pain and the fatigue made her want to lie down even more, she didn''t want to go while he was sitting on the bed.


    Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo. The woman''s calm appearance filled his burning heart with even more hatred. No wonder she was like this. He didn''t have the slightest shyness and weakness that a woman should have at night. So it turned out that this wasn''t the first time!


    A woman who could escape from marriage before she even married him! A woman who could hug someone in the street! How stupid and ridiculous he had to be to think that she was just his! Only then would he think that as long as she was his, she would never leave!


    "Slut!" Ling Yexuan gnashed his teeth as he pulled her up from the chair and pinched her chin tightly. That piece of white satin silently fell to the ground. He really wanted to kill this woman with a single slash, so that she wouldn''t embarrass him. " Since you''ve already slept with someone else, why didn''t you say so earlier! "


    Qin Nuo had yet to react, what exactly did Ling Yexuan mean by that, and he had already been pushed forward. She turned quickly, his legs apart, and stood with one foot in front of the other. Although he swayed a little, he was not pushed to the ground. Soon after, the fire in his heart was ignited. Since he was young, she had never been scolded before!


    "You are the bitch! Your entire family is a bitch! " Qin Nuo said angrily. Your snake is sick! Scolding and pushing him right after he finished looping with him. Can he still be considered a man? "


    Ling Yexuan felt that he was going crazy! Not only was this woman unfaithful, she even dared to scold him! Even though he could not quite understand what she was scolding, he still understood the words "you are the bitch" and "are you even a man?"! His face was green, his lips were white, he bent over and grabbed the thing on the floor, then handed it over to Qin Nuo.


    "Let This King see what this is?"


    Qin Nuo''s eyes widened, she took the white satin and unfurled it to look, immediately seeing the warm mark of joy on it, she could not help but blush. Then, she suddenly thought of something. It seemed to be something that was said to be placed on a marriage bed, and was meant to portend a woman''s chastity.


    She was beginning to understand why that fellow was so angry. It was because the white satin did not have her red tint on it! But soon after, she became furious! In addition to his rage, he found it laughable!


    Foolish ancients! She gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t want to say that since she was young, she had always loved to move. She didn''t want to say that since she was young, she had always loved to move. Even if he had, this fellow wouldn''t listen to him, much less understand his words. Besides, what right did she have to explain to him that he was her man? However, why was it that no one had ever asked her if she was willing to take this man?


    Qin Nuo sneered and gently threw the satin to the ground. She did not even look at it again and only looked at Ling Yexuan calmly. She was really unlucky. Not only had he been robbed of his first kiss and night by this man, but she had also been suspected by him. But what could she do! If she knew, then forget it! In any case, he didn''t have her in his heart, so she disdained using explanations to beg for pity and sympathy!


    "If your highness can''t take it, then let me go!" Qin Nuo''s voice was cold, without a single ripple.


    In any case, she had already lost everything she didn''t want to lose, so what was there to be afraid of! She didn''t believe that he could kill her in one breath? He was a man who plotted to become the crown prince; a man who was full of ambition and yearned for the supreme position of power; he would never be so irrational!


    There was a period of time when she still didn''t understand why the empress dowager and empress would choose a daughter of the prime minister, who relied on her Imperial examinations to walk the path of a official. But slowly, she guessed. The empress dowager and empress came from princes'' and marquis'' homes, and they already had a large circle of influential families and powers behind them. What Ling Yexuan lacked right now was the support of a Humble Class maester.


    Prime Minister Qin was the representative of these people. If Ling Yexuan married his daughter, it would mean that there would be a large number of officials who would rely on their Imperial examinations to become Ling Yexuan''s supporters. Not only did the emperor know that he had a tacit understanding of this matter, even Prime Minister Qin knew a few things about it!


    What was even more obvious was that the Emperor''s actions were also hinting to him that Ling Yexuan was the best candidate to be the Crown Prince.


    It was a pity that even though they were in the dark, the eyes of the Second Prince and Prince Jing, who were fighting with Ling Yexuan, were still blinded. As for Ling Yexuan, perhaps he did not think of it at the time, but now, he must have also thought of it.


    That was why he didn''t care about leaving Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao behind. That was why he didn''t rush the Wei Guo Mansion s to enter.


    Just that, based on the deep affection Ling Yexuan had for the Miss Jing Er, after he ascended to the throne, the Qin family would definitely soar to the top.


    However, that was in the future. Now that she did not succeed, Ling Yexuan would not do anything to her! She was certain that at most, he would ''obey orders'' to marry the daughter of a Humble Class maester. He wouldn''t kill her and offend Prime Minister Qin.


    How could Ling Yexuan have thought that Qin Nuo had "guessed" so much just by staying in the Duke Palaces for less than a month and going out twice! He was simply angered to the point of chills. This woman was really determined to leave him!


    "Abandon you?" Ling Yexuan''s lips trembled slightly as he fiercely grabbed onto Qin Nuo''s shoulders and stared at her with his beautiful eyes filled with hatred. What you want is beautiful! Abandon you, and let you go to your sweetheart''s house to whisper to each other? "


    Ling Yexuan gritted his teeth and said each word, staring at Qin Nuo''s face that did not change at all, feeling even more stifled.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan coming out angrily, the girls outside did not even dare to breathe loudly. Ming Liu and Peaches who were chased out looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound.


    Seeing that, Zhuo Tao''s mouth raised in a pleased smile, she glanced at Ming Liu and Bi Tao and quickly caught up with Ling Yexuan.


    Ling Yexuan stopped in his tracks, not looking at Zhuo Tao. His expression changed a few times, and after a long while, he turned around and instructed Ming Liu and Bi Tao.


    "Empress is very tired, the two of you go in and serve her well, let her rest more, and don''t let anyone disturb her!"


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu was the first to agree, and a trace of happiness flashed through her initially dazed eyes. Even though the prince''s expression was somewhat fierce and her tone somewhat stiff, it was clear that she still cared a lot about the Empress!


    Bi Tao''s worry was retracted in an instant. He hurriedly tamed Ling Yexuan and they entered the inner room together.


    Zhuo Tao had originally thought that since the prince was angry at the Empress, he would inevitably feel a little happy. However, after hearing the prince say this, he suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. It seems that the Duke still doted on the Empress as usual, and was extremely unwilling to part with her! She had to be careful in front of the imperial concubine or else she''d offend the esteemed empress, which meant she''d offended the prince!


    Watching Ling Yexuan leave in anger, Qin Nuo scolded him harshly about "Snake Blood Sickness" before slowly walking to the bedside and sitting down. She felt as if he had no strength left in her, but there was a fire burning in her heart. No way! She had to calm down and not let the anger in her heart affect his.


    Qin Nuo took a deep breath. Just as she was about to lie on the bed, she saw Bi Tao and Ming Liu slowly walking towards him with smiles on their faces.

 C25

    "Esteemed Empress, the food is ready. Would you like to rest after you''ve used it, or would you like to rest before you use it?" Ming Liu smiled as she looked at Qin Nuo.


    "Just half a bowl of porridge is enough!" Qin Nuo originally had no appetite and did not want to eat anymore, but after thinking about it, she still said.


    "Empress, put your legs on the bed. This servant will help you cover yourself with the blanket and make you feel better."


    "This time, the Empress shouldn''t be thinking of leaving the Prince''s Manor, right?" There was still a smile in the depths of Peaches'' eyes, but she lowered her voice. Empress, don''t worry. Although Esteemed Empress Dowager and Empress had chosen the young miss, they had only met once or twice. If you enter the palace in three days, the Empress will not be found out! "


    Qin Nuo believed Jade Peach''s words. Since the empress dowager and empress had chosen Prime Minister Qin and not Miss Qin personally, they felt once or twice that they should be dignified enough. There was no need to announce people into the palace before they even passed through the gates! If she and Qin Muxue were really similar, it was extremely possible that people who were unfamiliar with them would not be able to recognize them! She wasn''t too worried about this at the moment.


    She just didn''t want to enter the palace from the bottom of her heart!


    There were only three days left! Even though Ling Yexuan was furious, he was unwilling to let her go, it was truly troublesome!


    It was already evening when Ling Yexuan returned to the manor. Zhuo Tao, Ying He and the little lass were leisurely sitting outside, eating seeds. When they saw him come in, they hurriedly stood to the side. Ling Yexuan did not say anything and walked in.


    Ming Liu and Bi Tao were sitting on the low couch, talking about something in a soft voice. Seeing that Ling Yexuan had returned, they immediately stood up. The curtain of the peaches was drawn to allow Ling Yexuan to enter the room, while Ming Liu quickly brewed some hot tea and brought it over.


    "All of you can leave now!" Ling Yexuan instructed softly.


    Ming Liu and Peaches replied as they quietly went out, put the curtains back and went outside, closing the door behind them. Ming Liu was magnanimous, she only offered tea and came out, but did not discover anything. Peaches, on the other hand, was somewhat baffled. What happened to the prince''s left hand?


    Seeing two people coming out, Zhuo Tao''s eyes dimmed. As expected, when the Prince came back, he only wanted to stay alone with the Empress!


    Ling Yexuan slowly walked to the bedside and looked at the still soundly asleep Qin Nuo. A faint blush appeared on his white cheeks. His long and dense eyelashes gently closed, like two fans. His cherry lips were slightly swollen, and there were traces of having been bitten. His face gave off a faint and quiet feeling. Only his two delicate eyebrows were slightly knitted. It was obvious that she wasn''t happy.


    Ling Yexuan''s finger lightly slid across that cheek, and immediately, an indescribable numbness spread throughout his entire body. He could not help but shudder as he took two steps back, and his two thick eyebrows immediately knitted together.


    Even though among the princes, he married late, and the branch family only married Chief Consort two years later, he never lacked women. Just Xia Yi Qiu had already followed him for six or seven years, let alone the other women that were sent into the palace, as well as Shu Yi who had been waiting for him to marry into the sect ¡­


    He tried to turn around and sit down in the chair, but he couldn''t help but take two more steps forward and stretch out his hand. Unexpectedly, just as his fingers touched her soft cheeks, she suddenly opened her eyes. She rolled over and sat up, hiding herself in the bed.


    "You ¡­ When did you come in? "


    Her big eyes were full of vigilance, causing Ling Yexuan''s face to instantly darken.


    "This is This King''s manor. This King can come back whenever This King wants!"


    Qin Nuo slightly pursed her lips, calmed down a little and suddenly saw the demon being frightened, allowing her voice to calm down.


    "Is it late? Is it time for your highness to eat? "


    The woman''s hair was loose and messy, her cheeks were slightly flushed and her mouth was slightly swollen. There was a kind of damned temptation, causing Ling Yexuan''s throat to go dry, and his voice to turn hoarse.


    Qin Nuo did not know how his soundly asleep and awake state would affect a man''s heart, nor did she feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "My lord, this house is a little cold. Can I move into the East Warm Pavilion?" Qin Nuo said again.


    Normally, Qin Nuo would not be this straightforward, but what happened today was too unexpected, so it deeply affected her intelligence. She wanted to avoid this monster quickly so that she wouldn''t be annoyed with him for looking at it.


    "No way!" Ling Yexuan answered without even thinking. The wedding has not even ended, and the newbie is already living somewhere else. This is bad luck! "


    Unlucky? Qin Nuo cursed. Then who knew who had chased the bride away on their first night of marriage? But she knew that she couldn''t reason with a demon. She could only stay silent for a moment, when she heard Ling Yexuan''s cold voice from above her head.


    "will enter the Palace in half a month. She has waited so many years for this duke to give her the title of lateral consort, I hope that wangfei will treat her better! "


    The moment the words left his mouth, Ling Yexuan was startled. He had originally wanted to have dinner with Qin Nuo. When there was nothing else to do, he calmly told her about it. But who knew that the moment this woman woke up, she had an anxious look on her face as if she wanted to send him off. This was too infuriating! She couldn''t help but want to find something to provoke her.


    In fact, when he entered the palace in the afternoon, he was only to see his grandmother''s reaction. In these past few days, because his grandmother and mother had not been able to send that thing over, it was not the first or second time that they had openly and secretly urged him to get better of the Miss Qin.


    Three days after returning to the door, his grandmother summoned him to the palace. However at that time, he was full of thought about Shu Yi''s injuries, and wasn''t in the mood at all.


    After that, Grandmother and Mother tried to persuade him a few more times. Actually, he didn''t feel that she was detested much since he had agreed. However, in his heart, he could not help but instinctively reject this wangfei who had snatched Shu Yi''s position.


    "This Dowager knows that you like Wei Guo Mansion''s Miss, but since you agreed to marry her, you have to treat her well. It was because of Wangfei''s kindness that there was not a trace of complaint. However, it was not a solution as time passed! It''s not like you haven''t experienced it yourself. It''s too unreasonable for you to only treat Princess Hua-Yang like this. "


    Today, after the morning assembly, his grandmother called him over and repeated what he had said. This time, he didn''t feel that he had much of an aversion to it. It was just that they had already spent the past few days peacefully, suddenly changing to a different way and getting along with each other, which made him feel rather awkward.


    The wangfei was out again, someone had already reported back to him from the back door. He had only sent guards to protect her, so he didn''t pay too much attention. In any case, he already had a general idea of what he wanted to investigate, and as an imperial concubine, his conduct was different from others. It was fine if she was happy. However, Chen Zhuo''s and Meng Liu''s words caused his brain to rumble, and he lost his rationality in an instant.


    What was even more unexpected was that he wasn''t her first man!


    He was too infuriated! He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death! But she was fearless and indifferent, and kept telling him to divorce her! He had never been despised by a woman like this before. He was filled with frustration! He swore that he would not let her off so easily!


    However, he couldn''t help but want to see if he could hide from his grandmother''s shrewd eyes the blood that dripped from his palm with the dagger. The Queen Mother had always been a soft and gentle person, and his marriage was decided by his grandmother, so he was not worried!


    Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the palace, Grandmother did not mention anything about the wangfei. Instead, she told him that royal father had decreed that the Wei Guo Mansion of the Wei Guo Mansion should be given to him as his lateral consort.


    "This Dowager and your royal father originally wanted to bestow Second Miss Wei the position of Chief Consort to other princes, so it wouldn''t be considered letting her down. However, the Duke of Wei had repeatedly written that the Miss Jing Er loved the Prince Rui deeply, and would rather be the Duke of Rui''s concubine than marry anyone else. The sincerity of the words was moving. Moreover, since I know that you are interested in the Miss Jing Er in the first place, I shall bestow it to you. " "Grandmother said with a smile." The date has been set, and in half a month, Wei Guo Mansion will send people over. "


    "At that time, the wedding had just begun, and it was still a bit early, so Princess Hua-Yang felt somewhat wronged. But for a prince to accept a lateral consort, it was already nothing! Furthermore, in terms of family background and appearance, Miss Jing Er was just a lateral consort, he would be wronged first. She believed that the princess was a virtuous and virtuous person who would understand the logic behind this. But I, your royal father and mother are waiting for you to help the royal family expand their branches and scatter their leaves! "


    Her grandmother''s face was filled with a loving smile, it was not strange at all, but Ling Yexuan kept feeling that this smile had some kind of meaning.


    Leaving the palace, Ling Yexuan''s heart was indescribably depressed. He did not understand why he did not feel the slightest bit of surprise when he was looking forward to receiving Shu Yi into his palace day and night. Perhaps it was because he had been waiting for too long, but it suddenly became real. Instead, he became hesitant.


    He had already been a bit annoyed, and along the way, he thought about how to bring up the matter with that woman. However, he didn''t expect that she would dislike him the moment he met her. His mind was in a whirl. He just wanted to grab something to hit her! However, as soon as the words left his mouth, he was stunned for a moment. Then, looking at her, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of unhappiness on his face!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the corner of his mouth hooked into a self-deprecating smile.

 C26

    Although Qin Nuo opened her eyes, she still instinctively wanted to stay far away from the demon, but she was actually still confused and half asleep. It was only when she heard that Miss Jing Er was going to enter the palace that she trembled and completely woke up.


    The one from Wei Guo Mansion was coming! That wasn''t bad news for her. The demon had always been a match for Jing Shuyi, so at that time, she would definitely not have the mood to bother with his. If she continued to cause trouble for Miss Jing Er, perhaps the demon would be unable to bear it any longer. Under normal circumstances, Green Tea Bitch would put on an extremely good show. It would definitely be able to help her, as she wished.


    It would be useless to say it. Just you wait!


    Zhuo Tao was staring at the door, thinking about something with mixed feelings. Seeing Ling Yexuan rushing out with anger all over his face, his eyes lit up, and he immediately went forward to welcome him.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Clean up the Eastern Warm Pavilion and have Empress move over there. It''s getting cold, and I''m telling people to warm it up. " Ling Yexuan ordered as he walked out. His house was cold everywhere else, and it was no wonder the woman said it was cold. However, if she wanted to stay in the Warm Pavilion now, how scared must she be of the cold?!


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu immediately replied. "Then this way ¡­"


    "There are only two girls left to guard here. As for the rest, go to the Eastern Warm Pavilion!" As Ling Yexuan spoke, he coldly snorted from the bottom of his heart. Trying to avoid him! It would depend on whether he agreed or not!


    "Alright!" Ming Liu replied happily. She had originally thought that the prince was going to separate from the Empress and live here, but it turned out that he was going with her. This servant will send someone to clean up now. "


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed, he stopped in his tracks, and turned back to look at Ming Liu.


    "When did the rules change in the prince''s mansion?" You actually dare to be good in front of This King!? "


    Ming Liu shrunk her neck, and did not dare make a sound. She, she ¡­ Didn''t she think too much just now and then become happy again?


    Ling Yexuan did not pursue the matter either. Amongst these girls, Ming Liu was originally smarter than the others, and she was a little bolder, so she was able to chat and laugh in front of her. If she was scared, it would be a waste to have someone he could handle!


    The East Warm Pavilion was indeed very warm. It was much better than the previous room. Although Qin Nuo had slept for an entire afternoon, she still felt extremely tired. She only used half a bowl of porridge at night to rest.


    The lass was tired the whole day. Seeing that the Empress had gone to sleep, they went to rest as well. Hearing that someone had pushed open the door to come in, Peaches hurriedly opened her eyes and gave Ming Liu a light push. The two girls stood up, but just as they were about to speak, Ling Yexuan made a silent gesture.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu were convinced. Seeing Ling Yexuan raise the curtain himself and wave for them to leave, they couldn''t help but to smile at each other and quietly leave the room.


    Ling Yexuan looked around. The servants, on the other hand, were quite attentive. They cleaned up the East Warm Pavilion to the point where it was not much different from a bridal chamber. They could not help but smile, frown, and walk over to the bed.


    It was unknown whether the woman had not expected him to come, or whether she had intentionally left no room for him. The quilt lay haphazardly on the bed, and he was sprawled in the middle of it. Ling Yexuan thought for a while, then sat down on the side of the bed. He raised Qin Nuo''s arm, put it inside and pushed her leg a little. Seeing that she didn''t react at all, he couldn''t help but smile.


    In the past, when he slept on the ground, he would always hear her gentle breathing before he fell asleep, and every time he woke up, she wouldn''t wake up. Today, he had experienced the effects of her sleeping skills. Even though he had slept for half a day, he was still able to indulge in his dreams. Normal people simply could not compare to him.


    Seeing that there was finally a gap on the side of the bed, Ling Yexuan laid on his side. He felt that it was really crowded and couldn''t help but lean in. The woman seemed to have sensed something, and with a soft moan, he turned around. Ling Yexuan took the chance and laid down, not giving her the chance to turn it over again, he extended his arm and placed it on her body.


    The next morning, Qin Nuo opened her eyes and felt refreshed. Although her waist was still a bit sore, at least she didn''t feel that tired anymore. When Qin Nuo was washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she saw that Ming Liu was only smiling warmly without saying a word.


    "Is there anything new in the mansion?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "No!" Ming Liu immediately replied. His Royal Highness had left early in the morning, but had only instructed Servants to wait for the Empress to wake up before taking a walk in the courtyard so that he would not always be cooped up in his room. Oh! That''s right! He even told Qing Luo that he would bring Yu Qiang back today. Qing Luo was so happy that she looked like she was crying again in his own room! ''This girl ¡­ ''


    Although he said "no" before, but once Ming Liu opened his chatterbox, it was unable to stop. When Qing Luo talked about Ying He, he also asked the rest of the Kikuji s whether they should come to the Eastern Warm Pavilion to greet him. Qin Nuo listened and listened, but he did not hear anything about tidying up the courtyard to welcome new disciples either, she was even more baffled. It looked like this time, she was wrong.


    Since Ming Liu did not say anything, Qin Nuo did not ask. After eating, she went to the side hall.


    The Kikuji s had arrived early and were chattering loudly. When they saw Qin Nuo coming in, they hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    "The Empress''s complexion is quite good today." After she finished, everyone sat down, and An Kexin said with a smile.


    Qin Nuo laughed, and was about to speak, but instead, Mei Yue opened her mouth.


    "Of course! Ever since the Empress entered the palace, aside from staying with the Empress, the Prince had only visited Elder Sister Xia a few times. It was obvious that the Empress and Elder Sister Xia had served him well and deeply desired him! What if she didn''t look good? It was just that the Empress shouldn''t tire herself out too much, and making the sisters feel uneasy was secondary. If she grew too tired, the Prince would worry! Didn''t the Empress teach the concubine not to let their prince worry? The Empress herself should not become the prince''s worry! "


    Normally, whenever Mei Yue talked, she would always play the role of the coquettish and gentle guy. But now, these words were said in a roundabout way, it was as sour as it could get!


    Qin Nuo smiled and ignored her. She picked up her tea, took a sip, and said slowly: "We are rushing to the concubine and are about to enter the palace. We are all sisters, you must remember to get along with each other. When the newcomer enters the palace, the prince will definitely be in more pain. Everyone, don''t be jealous, just make others laugh! "


    Mei Yue listened to Qin Nuo. Her face instantly flushed red and paled, but she didn''t dare openly talk back to Empress, so she could only curl her lips and smile.


    "The Empress''s words were actually very light and nimble! When concubine enters the palace, the Empress would understand what it means to have a taste! "


    "Whom does the prince love? It''s not like the Empress can control it!" Little Sister Mei Yue had such thoughts, but she had to put in more effort in front of the Prince, so she only told it to her sisters, what''s the use of it? " Mu Rulan covered her mouth and laughed, teasing Mei Yue.


    "You ¡­" Mei Yue did not dare to stare at Qin Nuo, as she did not care about him at all. Even though Mu Rulan had been bestowed the title of a royal concubine, she was merely a step higher than her. You shouldn''t just talk. You should learn martial arts properly from your words! "


    "Enough! "How are you acting in front of the Empress!?" Zhuo Tao suddenly shouted in a stern voice. And now, just like this, when the concubine enters the palace, you will have even more benefits! "


    Mei Yue immediately lowered her head, not daring to speak. Mu Rulan''s eyes flashed, and didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Zhuo Tao was originally a proud person in front of the Prince. She was already used to arguing with the concubine. Now that you act in such a manner in front of the Empress, it can be seen just how much Lady Zhuo Tao has the heart of the Empress! " An Kexin smiled sarcastically.


    Zhuo Tao''s expression changed, and she immediately submitted to Qin Nuo.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me!" "This servant saw that the ladies were making such a ruckus, so I couldn''t help but speak up for the Empress without offending her in any way."


    "Enough!" "Qin Nuo laughed lightly, and did not reply to Zhuo Tao''s words. Everyone had already sat down for a while. Let''s go back and rest! When your highness comes back, I still need to discuss the location of the concubine with him, so I won''t keep you guys here! "


    After Shen Yixin heard this, she immediately stood up.


    "Although a new person will be busy for a while after entering the manor, the Empress still has to take care of her body. Don''t be too tired!"


    Qin Nuo smiled and said nothing to Shen Yixin. This Shen Yixin, who usually did not speak much, was not like Xia Yi Qiu, who was a soft person with a few views on things! I heard that they were often ridiculed by Mu Rulan and Mei Yue because they didn''t like him too much.


    "concubine will take her leave!" Xia Yi Qiu stood up as well.


    Seeing Xia Yi Qiu like this, the others also followed and took their leave. Qin Nuo did not say a word and only used his hands to support his head. Seeing that, the peaches hurriedly went forward to help Qin Nuo massage it. Ming Liu opened his eyes wide, seeing that everyone had gone out, he opened his mouth.


    "Soon!" Qin Nuo casually replied. While holding onto Peaches'' hand, he stood up and looked at Zhuo Tao. Be careful when you talk to the girls later. No matter what the prince thought, the ladies'' identities were still there. When the news spread out, those who knew that you had a straightforward personality and those who didn''t, thought that you were relying on the power of the Imperial Concubine, if you were laughing behind his back at the fact that the Imperial Concubine didn''t know how to teach others, then that would not be good! "


    "Yes sir!" Zhuo Tao''s face immediately flushed red, and hurriedly admitted defeat. Your esteemed self is considerate, your servant will definitely change it! Learn from Little Sister Ming Liu and Little Sister Peaches. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. "


    Ming Liu curled her lips slightly, and did not say a word. At that moment, she did not have the time to care about Zhuo Tao, as she was wholeheartedly helping her mistress!


    Yesterday, the Prince and the Empress had just arrived together, and this morning, the Empress had already known that the concubine was about to enter the palace. It was all for nothing! She thought that the prince was treating the Empress well! It was fortunate that those Kikuji s did not know that the Prince had a good relationship with the Empress, otherwise, they might not even know how to gossip behind her back!

 C27

    Even though he had said that, at the bottom of his heart, Qin Nuo was not interested in where the Green Tea Bitch lived. She saw that she was about to enter the palace. She couldn''t run, and she couldn''t hide. She was too anxious! He really wanted to wait until the dark of the night, when the winds were high, and escape from the manor when others weren''t looking! If she could even disregard the Miss Qin, why must she make such a huge sacrifice?!


    It would be a lie to say he didn''t regret it at all! However, she could only blame herself for being too smart. She thought that nothing would happen to him within the next month or even that he would divorce her! Otherwise, let alone meeting with her brother, even if she didn''t know that her brother was here, she would have already run away!


    "Empress, the Prince has returned with Yuqiang." Ming Liu walked in and said happily. It had been a few days since they last saw Yu Qiang, not to mention Qing Luo, even Ming Liu and Bi Tao felt that they were missing something.


    "What do they look like!" Ling Yexuan frowned. This woman was only talking to his brothers. Was she trying to pretend that she couldn''t see him?


    "Ha ha!" Not waiting for Qin Nuo to speak, Ol ''Eight couldn''t help but burst out laughing, as he glanced at Ling Yexuan. Third Brother, just how jealous are you? Even Old Fifteen and Old Sixteen cannot bear it! "


    "You two sit down first, I''ll go take a look at Qing Luo and Yu Qiang." Qin Nuo seemed to not have heard the conversation between Ling Yexuan and Ol ''Eight, as he smiled and instructed the girl. Ying He, Zhuo Tao, serve some tea for your highness. "


    Actually, without her order, Ying He had already brought in a cup of tea, but still replied with a soft "Yes" and lightly placed the teapot on a few tables.


    Ling Yexuan felt like he was holding onto a breath of air, but he was unable to release it.


    "In reply to Your Highness, Jade Peaches and Ming Liu have gone to take a look at Yuqiang!" Zhuo Tao immediately laughed and replied.


    "There are no more rules!" Ling Yexuan scoffed, enduring the pain of not looking at the woman who had turned a blind eye to him. Tell Qing Luo that Yuqiang can only stay in the Duke Palace for half a day, and will be returning to the palace with Prince Sixteen in the afternoon. "


    "Yes sir!" Ying He saw that the prince''s expression was strange, and immediately agreed, then went over to support Qin Nuo''s hand, and followed her out.


    As if not seeing Ling Yexuan''s expression, Ol ''Eight sat down on a chair by itself. Zhuo Tao was about to pour tea when he stopped his. Instead, she just picked up the teapot and poured a cup for herself and placed the teacup next to her mouth.


    When Qing Luo heard that Yu Qiang had returned, she immediately cried. When she saw Yu Qiang, she told him to hold it in. However, she couldn''t help but cry as she hugged her younger brother. Ming Liu and Bi Tao stood to the side and tried to persuade them, but they were only able to do so after a long while.


    However, Yu Qiang did not cry. He was like a little adult as he helped his big sister wipe the tears off her face and tried to persuade her in a childish voice.


    "Sis, don''t cry! When I grow up and have the ability, I will definitely bring you out. "


    When Qin Nuo arrived, when she heard Yu Qiang''s words, she could not help but walk forward and pinch Yu Qiang''s small nose.


    "Yuqiang is a little man, he knows how to persuade my sister!"


    "Empress, don''t pinch me!" Yu Qiang took a step back and his face turned slightly red. In the palace, no one will pinch anyone! "


    When Qing Luo heard Yu Qiang advise her like a big child previously, and how it was now, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Ming Liu, Peaches and Ying He could not help but laugh along as well. After laughing, Ying He just remembered that the Duke still seemed to be angry at the other side!


    "Ming Liu, Peaches, the Prince was asking about you two just now!"


    "Isn''t it Zhuo Tao and Qingfeng Qing Shuang?" Ming Liu disagreed at first, but as she spoke, she looked at Qin Nuo seriously. Could it be that the Empress has angered the Prince again? "


    "Damn it!" "Jade Peaches could not help but glare at Ming Liu. It''s fine if we speak of some things, it''s fine if you speak of them in front of the Empress. "


    "You guys must have been talking about me behind my back!" Qin Nuo smiled as he looked at the girls.


    "Also ¡­" And no... It''s just that I feel that there''s something strange going on between the Empress and the Prince! " Ming Liu''s face was completely red as she stuttered. Perhaps it''s because the Empress is the Empress and not an outsider that she''s different from the others! "


    "Of course. Everyone is different! " Jade Peaches immediately followed up.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. Qing Luo definitely has a lot of things to say to Yu Qiang." Qin Nuo saw that Qing Luo was looking worriedly at Yu Qiang, and said with a smile. If you two have had enough to talk about, come out and hang out. Don''t be bored in the house. "


    It was already the end of September. Although it wasn''t very cold outside, there was still a slight chill. Qin Nuo was already afraid of the cold, so she subconsciously hugged her arms. Seeing this, Peaches hurriedly took a few steps back to the main house. After a short while, she took out a cloak and put it on Qin Nuo. Her lips moved, but she did not say anything.


    "Ming Liu, Ying He, the two of you go back and see. Your Highness, do you have any orders? Qin Nuo instructed.


    "Empress, Servants should follow them from far away!" Ming Liu immediately said. If the Prince sees that you and Peaches have not returned, he might even think that you have gone out of the house again! "


    Qin Nuo glanced at Ming Liu. Even though Ming Liu''s tone was calm, a trace of fear and worry flashed through her eyes. It was obvious that someone had threatened Ming Liu, or else he would not be scared like this! That monster really knows how to bully the weak!


    "Empress!" "The two of them walked a few steps forward, and Peaches lowered her voice." When this servant entered, Prince was instructing fifteenth and sixteenth princes to sit there and not run around, saying that they had something to say to eighth prince in private before taking him down to the study. This servant didn''t think much of the prince, but the eighth prince''s expression didn''t seem quite right. Could it be that the prince has suspected the Empress and sent the eighth palace to look for her? "


    He had suspected it long ago! Qin Nuo thought. Suddenly, her face changed. She remembered something and stretched out her hand to grab onto Peaches'' hand.


    "Peaches, hurry out of the house and help me bring a letter to your Young Master!"


    "But ¡­" "Alright." "How am I supposed to get out?"


    "Naturally, we will go out in the open and in the open." Qin Nuo bit her lips. "Right now!"


    Qin Nuo drank the tea in her cup as if nothing had happened, but she didn''t dare meet Ling Yexuan''s sharp gaze. Ever since Ol ''Eight went out and came back, Ling Yexuan had been staring at her like this ever since he brought Old Fifteen and the rest away, causing her to feel terrified.


    She told Ling Yexuan that Jade Peaches'' father''s body wasn''t feeling well. She thought that it wasn''t a big deal anyways, so she decided on her own and told Jade Peaches to go back to take a look. Ling Yexuan only kept a cold face and did not say anything! But if everything went well, Peaches should be back! Could it be that something went wrong in the middle of it?


    "It''s already so late, Peaches won''t be back!" Just as Qin Nuo was thinking, Ling Yexuan opened his mouth. Having the lass help you wash up, you should rest a long time ago! "


    Ling Yexuan''s voice was very light. Other than indifference and estrangement, he could not seem to hear any other meaning behind his voice. However, it still caused Qin Nuo''s heart to tremble. Su Yun moved his mouth, just as he was about to speak, Ling Yexuan stood up and walked out.


    Qin Nuo could not tell if the back of the figure gave off a dangerous aura, but the uneasiness in the bottom of her heart grew bigger.


    That night, Qin Nuo slept extremely unsoundly, and would always wake up from her dreams and break out in a cold sweat.


    In this past month, she was only concerned with guarding against Ling Yexuan and thinking about how to leave the Rui Palace, but she had forgotten the most important thing! There was one person who was even more of a threat to the Qin family and her than the demon, and that person was ¡ª Second Prince Ling Zhongchi!


    In order to make a marriage alliance with the Qin family, even if Ling Yexuan suspected her, he would still be able to keep his cool or turn a blind eye to it. and even pretended not to know anything before Qin Muxue returned! But, if Ling Zhongchi found out about it, then the consequences would be unimaginable!


    And the only person who could give Ling Zhongchi the chance to find out was none other than her!


    She only thought that Ling Yexuan would send people to follow her brother, but she forgot that the others would also follow her brother. Even if my brother is vigilant, if Ling Zhongchi truly wants to find traces of the Qin Clan''s mistake, he will not let this matter go! If Big Brother fell into Ling Zhongchi''s hands, things would become even more complicated. Not to mention that Big Brother and Tang Mo would also suffer from the fish pond.


    She had heard that Ling Zhongchi was ruthless!

 C28

    Qin Nuo didn''t know when she had slowly fallen asleep or how long she had slept, but when she woke up, she felt an intense headache.


    "Ming Liu, has Your Highness ever been here before?" While combing her hair, Qin Nuo asked softly in the mirror.


    "Is Peaches back?" couldn''t help but ask once again, even though he knew that Bi Tao would definitely return to her once he returned.


    "Call everyone in, I have something to tell you." Qin Nuo seemed to not have seen through Ming Liu''s thoughts, and instructed.


    Looking at the little girl who had fainted, Qin Nuo felt extremely sorry. However, in order to prevent them from being implicated, she could only come up with this plan. He only hoped that this item would not leave any side effects for everyone!


    After hastily changing his clothes, Qin Nuo left the room in a flash. Almost everyone at the back door knew her, so there was no way they could let her out. She could only find an excuse and leave through the side door.


    She knew that even if she went out on her own, she might not be able to help. If something really happened, she would be powerless to change it. However, waiting in the house like that, her heart was beating so fast, she might as well go out and take a look.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t get out through the side door either! Although there was currently no one guarding it, a large lock was still quite strong. Qin Nuo wanted to try and unlock it, but all she had on him was broken silver, so it was useless. Helplessly circling around, she finally rubbed her hands together. It looked like she could only climb trees!


    To Qin Nuo, climbing trees was not really a difficult task, it was just that the ancient clothes were a little troublesome. It took her much effort before she managed to find a tree branch to stand on. Just as she was about to look for a method to leap over the top of the wall, she heard a deep voice sounding from below.


    "What is the wangfei trying to do?" Do you think This King''s courtyard is too small? "


    Qin Nuo closed his eyes, she never thought that the enchanter would actually come back so early! She was thinking about whether she should go down now or not when a shadow flashed in front of his eyes. She was held in her arms, and then she landed lightly on the floor. Qin Nuo moved a bit, wanting to struggle out from the enchanter''s embrace, but he was ruthlessly held back.


    "You''re really getting more and more capable!" He had actually managed to confuse the little girl, and was even able to climb trees! It looks like it really isn''t easy to lock you up in this king''s palace. "


    Ling Yexuan gritted his teeth and said these words. As soon as he came back, he went to the pavilion, only to see a floor full of girls! However, this woman was still unable to escape his grasp in the end! He was very glad that he had caught her and not anyone else! Otherwise, a dignified Princess Rui would actually try to climb over a wall to escape the Duke Palaces. If word of this were to spread, he would really lose a lot of face!


    Seeing that Ming Liu, Ying He and the others had already woken up, Qin Nuo''s face slightly heated up. However, seeing that none of them were affected, she felt relieved. She had always been worried that this ancient incense would have side effects!


    After Ming Liu and Ying He served him some tea, she left very tactfully without needing any more instructions. She also did not have the time to change Qin Nuo''s clothes.


    "Your coarse cloth clothes do not look bad." Ling Yexuan picked up his teacup and said calmly. It was just a little plain. "Does the princess not like beautiful colors?"


    Qin Nuo was speechless. She was not in the mood to discuss her clothes with him!


    "As far as I know, Miss Qin loves to wear red and green! Her personality is quite lively, and she can bear with all that beauty, so it doesn''t seem vulgar at all. " Ling Yexuan spoke indifferently as if he was talking about home.


    "You already know about it!" Qin Nuo lightly bit her lips, her tone was actually calm. What are you going to do? Have you found Miss Qin? "


    A few days ago, she had been bewitched by Qin Feng and affected by the little girl Bi Tao. She had always felt that it was very dangerous for the demon to find out the truth. But now, she had gradually understood that for the sake of big plans, Ling Yexuan would not do anything to the Qin Manor for the time being! The greatest possibility was that after finding Qin Muxue, he would let her return to the Duke Palaces. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have suspected her so early on, but never made a move!


    "Princess, what do you think I should do?" Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Ling Yexuan laughed coldly, and the hand holding the teacup tightened unconsciously. The meaning of the woman''s words were crystal clear to him. It was as if as long as he still wanted Qin Muxue, she would unhesitatingly leave the Duke Palace, leave him!


    "Has Your Highness seen my brother before?" Qin Nuo did not answer Ling Yexuan''s question. How he chose was his business. She only cared about her brother now.


    Ling Yexuan squinted as the corner of his mouth suddenly raised into a smile.


    "Your brother and your cousin are guests at the prince''s mansion!"


    Ling Yexuan''s tone was very light, as if he was talking about something insignificant, but Qin Nuo suddenly stood up from her chair.


    "What?" Prince Jing''s estate? Wouldn''t they be in danger? "


    She felt as if all the blood in her body was flowing chaotically. Big Brother falling into Ling Zhongchi''s hands with Tang Mo was really too scary! Ling Zhongchi was cruel and merciless. He would think of many ways to torture his brother and Tang Mo in order to grab hold of the evidence from the Qin Manor and Ling Yexuan. Big Brother definitely wouldn''t say anything. Even if Tang Mo didn''t know anything, seeing the situation between her and Big Brother that day, he could guess that it was something extraordinary. Otherwise, the two siblings would not have stayed together. Although Tang Mo had a big mouth, he was still very stubborn. He would probably be like his brother, unwilling to say anything.


    The more they spoke, the more likely they would suffer!


    Ling Yexuan stared intently at Qin Nuo. Even though he already knew that Qin Duo was her brother, this was the first time he saw this woman being nervous, and he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Moreover, that Tang Mo was not her blood brother!


    Qin Nuo looked at Ling Yexuan and suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Seeing Qin Nuo bite her lips and her eyes flicker a few times, her expression changed unpredictably, but she did not speak up, Ling Yexuan slowly put down the teacup and calmly spoke.


    "If you want to save your brother and the rest of the Qin family, there is a way."


    "What method?" Qin Nuo''s eyes lit up, staring straight at Ling Yexuan.


    "Although royal father knows that I''m marrying Miss Qin Manor, he has never seen it before. Only mother and grandmother have met once or twice. I will report this matter to Grandmother and Mother, and you can recognize Prime Minister Qin as your foster father. Since the Qin Clan no longer has the crime of deceiving the Sovereign, your two elder brothers will naturally be saved as well. "


    Qin Nuo suspiciously looked at Ling Yexuan. Unknowingly, his two eyebrows were knitted together. His method sounded full of holes. Even if the empress dowager and empress were easy to talk to, the crime of deceiving the emperor was no small matter! Moreover, there was only one young miss in the Qin family, which was known to everyone, and the one who was bestowed the marriage by the Emperor, was definitely Qin Muxue as well. Even if she and Prime Minister Qin had a relationship of father and daughter, it would still be difficult to cover up everyone''s identity.


    Unless she carried the title of Qin Muxue, until he gave up on her.


    "You ¡­ You found the Miss Qin? " Qin Nuo asked hesitantly.


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed.


    "If I find her, wouldn''t it be even easier for This King to directly bring her into the manor?"


    That''s true! If Qin Muxue really found her, no matter how willful she was, she would definitely enter the Duke Palaces while the flames were burning her eyebrows!


    But... Why did he want to help the Qin family? Even if he needed the support of a Humble Class maester, the Qin family was a great crime against the monarch. Even if the Emperor punished them severely, the other Humble Class maester could not say anything. If she couldn''t, she could remarry the daughter of another member of the Humble Class.


    Although he was suspicious, Qin Nuo tactfully did not ask. No matter what his motive was, as long as his brother and Tang Mo were fine, as long as the hundred over members of the Qin family could escape this calamity, it was fine!


    "As you say!" Qin Nuo said softly. Just as she was about to sit down, she saw Ling Yexuan stand up and walk over to her. He lowered his head and looked at her, and said slowly. This king has a condition to save your brother and the Qin family! "


    "What condition?" Qin Nuo looked at Ling Yexuan sincerely. I hope that after the Miss Jing Er enters the manor, I can treat her better? I promise you! Although she is a lateral consort, she does not have to come to my place everyday to rest. "


    Ling Yexuan''s smile had not completely dispersed when it froze on his face, and his hands under his sleeves involuntarily clenched into fists.


    "Yes!" This is it! " Ling Yexuan clenched his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Nuo laughed, but in her heart she could not help but sigh.


    She had really not changed her plans fast enough. She had actually wanted to do Jing Shuyi harm on purpose and let him divorce her! It seemed like this move would not do! If she really made things difficult for Green Tea Bitch at that time, the demon wouldn''t spare her, he would only use her brother and the Qin family to threaten her!


    In any case, she didn''t want to see Green Tea Bitch disguised as a little white flower. Everyone was peacefully living their own lives, step by step!


    "Since wangfei is so virtuous and elegant, This King naturally doesn''t have to worry!" Suppressing the flames that were burning at the bottom of his heart, Ling Yexuan said coldly. This King wants to make a trip to the palace. After changing your clothes, you should stay in the manor! "


    "Your Highness!" suddenly called out as he walked towards the door in large strides.


    Ling Yexuan''s footsteps paused, but he did not stop.


    "Thank you!" Qin Nuo said sincerely.


    No matter how much she could see through him, there were some things she was truly powerless to do. If it wasn''t for his help, she didn''t even know what she would''ve thought of to ensure that her brother, Tang Mo, and the servants of the Qin Family were safe and sound.


    Ling Yexuan''s back stiffened, self-mockery flashed past his eyes, he tightly pursed his lips and left without saying a word.

 C29

    "How preposterous!" "When the empress dowager heard Ling Yexuan''s words, her voice became stern. Qin Feng''s courage was too great! You actually dare to let someone marry into the Palace on your behalf! "


    "Grandmother, the matter has already come to this. If we were to punish Qin Feng''s crimes, I''m afraid that it will hurt the heart of the Humble Class maester. Furthermore, the matter of his grandson and Shu Yi was not a secret in the first place. Your grandson thought that he should temporarily put this matter aside so that the wangfei could recognize Qin Xing as her foster father. In a way, you can be considered as Miss Qin. "


    "I''ll follow your plan for the time being!" The empress dowager''s gaze stopped on Ling Yexuan''s face for a moment before she sighed softly. After a few days, they would announce the death of the princess, correct the Miss Jing Er, or choose another Chief Consort. That woman, if you''re willing to keep her, you can let her be your concubine! "Such a woman of unknown origins cannot be the legal wife, not to mention the future, she will need a mother ¡­"


    Qin Nuo suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed onto Peaches'' hands.


    "Peaches, you''re back!" How are you? Are you alright? "


    "I''m fine!" "Peaches immediately smiled at Qin Nuo. However, Young Noble told me to wait until everything was settled before returning! "


    "Is everything all right now?" Qin Nuo asked anxiously.


    "It''s done!" Without waiting for Peaches to speak, an ice-cold voice took over Qin Nuo''s words.


    Qin Nuo looked up and saw that Ling Yexuan had also returned. He was sitting on a chair and drinking tea. Facing Qin Nuo''s anxious questioning gaze, Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed with a light. He put down the teacup and secretly took a deep breath.


    "Thank you!" Qin Nuo and Ling Yexuan looked at each other for a moment, and said softly. His eyes were firm and her face was calm. She knew that everything had been settled!


    "No need!" Ling Yexuan said indifferently. Tomorrow, we''ll be entering the palace. Later, there will be a mama coming to discuss the rules of the palace with the wangfei. "


    "I would like to see brother and... "Cousin." Qin Nuo hesitated, but still called out. She knew that it was definitely because Big Brother and Tang Mo didn''t want to cause her trouble that they thought of the term "cousin".


    "It''s not too late to return from the palace." Ling Yexuan frowned slightly. "There are other things that we need to do when we get back."


    "Also ¡­" "What is it?" Qin Nuo was a little perturbed in her heart. If she didn''t see her brother and Tang Mo, she wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    Ling Yexuan didn''t say a word as he swept his eyes across the peaches. Peaches lowered her head and left.


    "Acknowledged Prime Minister Qin as my foster father." Ling Yexuan''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    "Why bother!" Qin Nuo didn''t even think as she blurted out. If Miss Qin comes back and is willing to enter the manor, you can bring her into the manor. "If you are unwilling, you can find whatever reason you want. Just let her go!"


    However, the possibility of Qin Muxue entering the palace was not high, if not, she would not have ran away from home back then!


    "And then?" Ling Yexuan asked lightly, but his eyes were staring straight at Qin Nuo.


    "What then?" Qin Nuo was stunned, she did not understand what Ling Yexuan meant!


    Ling Yexuan sneered.


    "This King has spent so much effort, it''s not to divorce you! You''d better know what''s good for you and stop being so self-righteous! Otherwise, don''t blame This King for going back on his word! The lives of your two brothers and the Qin family are in this king''s hands! "


    "Miss Jing Er is the prince''s sweetheart, and many people know that no matter whose family''s daughter the prince is marrying, they will not dare to do anything to her! Why should I bear this false name? " Qin Nuo advised softly. Moreover, Prince can marry Miss Jing Er to another Chief Consort. "


    Ling Yexuan''s gaze turned cold, his hand unconsciously clenching into a fist.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is so considerate!" However, other people do not have the right to decide this duke''s business! "


    The palanquin finally stopped at the Shanning Palace where the empress dowager resided. Qin Nuo was feeling a little apprehensive. Although the Nanny Liang had already told her the rules yesterday, this was her first time entering the palace, not to mention that the empress dowager was more forceful, not like the empress or someone easy to talk to.


    Carrying Ming Liu''s hands, she got out of the palanquin and looked to the side. Ling Yexuan was already standing there waiting for her.


    "Don''t be nervous, Grandmother loves me so much. She will definitely not make things difficult for you!" Ling Yexuan said softly.


    Seeing that his gaze was fixated on her face, she lowered her eyes to suppress the uneasiness in her heart and smiled at him.


    "What do I have to be nervous about! Your Highness, don''t think too much. "


    Ling Yexuan sighed silently. He knew that this woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. Although she wouldn''t show off her edge or be taken advantage of, she would still be a soft knife user! He wasn''t worried about her being bullied, he was only worried that his grandmother wouldn''t like her!


    "Your Highness, Empress, Esteemed Empress Dowager will invite you in." A hymen walked in front of the two and greeted them.


    Ling Yexuan''s brows twitched, as his grandmother actually sent an unknown hymen out! When he had come alone in the past, only his grandmother had attended to him!


    However, Qin Nuo did not know about this. Her smile was appropriate, her steps were steady, and there was a newbie''s bashfulness in her eyes. His heart relaxed a little, but she could not help but silently curse. This woman really knew how to disguise herself!


    Her Majesty was sipping her tea slowly when she saw the two enter. She put down her cup and looked at them with a kind smile.


    "Greetings, Royal Grandmother." Ling Yexuan hurriedly bowed to the empress dowager.


    "Greetings Esteemed Empress Dowager!" Qin Nuo also followed suit and bowed.


    Ling Yexuan''s pupils darkened as he turned around to look at Qin Nuo. Nanny Liang was a proud person beside his mother, she would definitely not harm this woman. She had purposely let her be presumptuous in front of her grandmother. But not only did this woman not call herself Grandmother, she did not call herself "Grandmother" like she usually did, and instead called herself "Esteemed Empress Dowager"!


    "Get up!" "Her Majesty only smiled, not showing the slightest bit of anger on her face." "A gift."


    The two thanked the Empress Dowager and sat down.


    "Grandmother''s complexion is getting better and better, but she''s getting younger and younger!" Ling Yexuan laughed and said.


    "I just came to see me yesterday, yet you dare to say such words again today. You sure know how to coax an old fool like me!" The empress dowager smiled as she looked at Ling Yexuan, not calling herself "This Dowager". "This grandson of hers, she had been intimate with him since she was young. She knows very well what he''s thinking." Your brothers are all here, so don''t just sit here with me, go and talk to them. "


    As if unaware of his gaze, Qin Nuo only smiled at the empress dowager.


    Ling Yexuan frowned, he could only get up and leave.


    "Xuan''er is rather nervous of you." The empress dowager''s lips curved into a faint smile. If you can love each other and respect each other, I am relieved. "


    Qin Nuo smiled, but just as she was about to speak, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth.


    "Ming Hui, bring these two girls to the side hall for some tea. You... You can all leave now! " The following words were spoken to the palace maids who were silently serving them.


    "Yes sir!" The palace maids were convinced and quickly retreated.


    Ming Liu and Ying He quietly looked at each other, submitted: "Thank you, Nanny Wu."


    Seeing that she and the empress dowager were the only two people left in the room after everyone had left, Qin Nuo stood up and bent his knees slightly towards the empress dowager.


    "Does Esteemed Empress Dowager have any orders?"


    "You''re a good one!" "The empress dowager stared at Qin Nuo and spoke at a steady pace. But, in front of the servants, you do not call me Royal Grandmother, but you want everyone to know, aren''t you the proper Princess Rui? "


    Qin Nuo heard the empress dowager''s words and his heart thumped. This Esteemed Empress Dowager was indeed a powerful being.


    "I don''t dare!" Qin Nuo returned to his seat with a light smile. This humble daughter only feels that Esteemed Empress Dowager would not like this humble daughter calling you Royal Grandmother. "


    "At least you know your own limits!" The empress dowager had a smile on her face, but her sharp gaze was fixed on Qin Nuo. Even if King Rui had mentioned it, that was not your intention. But no matter what, your birth is not suitable for you to be a Princess Rui. This Dowager has already made it clear to Prince Rui that if you don''t want to leave the manor, you should just stay by his side and be his concubine! "


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager has thought it through!" Qin Nuo''s expression did not change. It''s just that this humble woman is not willing to stay in the Duke Palaces, so I ask Esteemed Empress Dowager to think of a plan as soon as possible. "


    "Oh?" A look of surprise flashed across the empress dowager''s face. This was somewhat out of This Dowager''s expectations. However, since you want to do this, that''s for the best. This Dowager also does not wish for King Rui to have someone by his side who doesn''t know what is going on! "


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo slowly stood up and bowed to the empress dowager.


    "This humble girl thanks the empress dowager for her consent!"


    The empress dowager''s face still carried the same kind and appropriate smile, as she faintly nodded towards Qin Nuo.


    "This Dowager is really worried about meeting someone who likes to climb higher than others! I didn''t expect you to understand so well! I understand what you mean, Xuan''er is a prince, and he belongs to me, so it shouldn''t be hard to persuade him. It''s just that This Dowager wasn''t able to think of a way to make both of them work, and since the lateral consort is about to enter the palace, let''s wait a little longer!


    "Yes sir!" Qin Nuo replied with a smile, as she lowered her eyes and sat down.


    With Her Majesty''s words, she felt slightly more at ease. Although the empress dowager was not the emperor''s biological mother, nor Ling Yexuan''s biological grandmother, she was still highly respected. Under normal circumstances, they would not disobey her orders!

 C30

    Her Majesty''s gaze paused on Qin Nuo''s face for a moment. It was just that Qin Muxue was slightly thinner than her, making her seem a little delicate. Although she was very natural, unlike her, it was not with an unspeakable force, but rather with a kind of toughness that came from the bones. Although her face was gentle, it gave people a kind of tenacious feeling.


    What a pity! Without a family, no matter how beautiful a woman was, she could not be a mother to the world. And her most beloved grandson must inherit the throne!


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager!"


    Qin Nuo agreed with a smile. From the looks of it, Esteemed Empress Dowager did not have the intention of letting Miss Jing Er be the Chief Consort. That''s true! A demon wanted to inherit the throne. The empress dowager was such a shrewd person, so how could she let him be sentimental? The last thing the royal family needed was true love!


    Ling Yexuan stared closely at Qin Nuo, but there was not a trace of anxiety or worry on her face. She''d been like this ever since she''d returned from the palace, only that he''d refused to acknowledge Prime Minister Qin as his foster father.


    "I think that''s good enough! In any case, even if King Jing suspected something, with the Esteemed Empress Dowager supporting him, what was there to be afraid of? If I accept Prime Minister Qin as my foster father, then it would make people even more suspicious. " Qin Nuo opened his eyes wide, looking innocent.


    When Ling Yexuan heard Qin Nuo still call his grandmother Esteemed Empress Dowager, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Today when he entered the palace, he was afraid that this woman would make a mistake or be unable to resist his grandmother''s domineering nature. He had originally wanted to accompany her forever.


    However, it was a huge matter for him to bring Chief Consort back to the palace. All the brothers who had been separated from the palace returned, and those who had wives and lateral consort also went to the palace to reunite. Before he could say a word, his grandmother told him to go off with his brothers and not stay here and listen to their women. Although he was worried, he couldn''t just wait there. Thus, he had no choice but to come out.


    Ling Yexuan''s heart tensed up, he really didn''t know what his grandmother would say to her. When he rushed to his mother''s place, the room was already filled with imperial concubines, concubines, Consort Su, Consort De, Consort Xian and the other imperial concubines, as well as his eldest brother, second brother''s Chief Consort s and lateral consort s. Seeing him walk in, his eldest sister-in-law Consort Heng even laughed and teased him.


    It was inconvenient for him to say more, so he could only look at the woman. Seeing that there was no trace of unease in her smile, she felt slightly relieved and went back to her bros.


    He knew that although his mother was gentle and didn''t care too much about the affairs of the palace, if any consort wanted to make use of this opportunity to create trouble, his mother would definitely protect his consort and not let those with ill intentions succeed. Besides, his consort wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with! He was only afraid of someone who wanted to see through her and knew that she was not the young miss of the Qin family, Qin Muxue.


    Thus, after the palace feast passed, he didn''t stay any longer and brought her back to the Duke Palaces. On the way, he asked her how she felt, but she only answered lightly, "It''s all right," and refused to speak again.


    When Peaches and lass were changing clothes for her, he asked Ming Liu and Ying He, who had followed them into the palace, about it. The two girls said that there was nothing else they could do at the Empress''s place, and no one wanted to cause trouble for Empress. It was just that when the Nanny Wu brought them to the side hall for tea, he did not hear the empress dowager and the wangfei say anything.


    The thing that Ling Yexuan was most worried about was his grandmother. Because his mother and the other imperial concubines did not know Qin Nuo''s true identity, his grandmother was different. But he had asked her many times, and she had said "all right" and "all right", leaving him speechless.


    He endured it several times, but in the end, he did not speak any of the questions that he wanted to ask. However, her insistence on not recognizing Prime Minister Qin as her foster father only made his heart feel uneasy, but also a faint sense of anger. This woman was obviously going against him!


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to Qin Manor?" Ling Yexuan asked again in a low voice.


    "I ¡­" Qin Nuo was about to confirm when she suddenly stopped herself and looked at Ling Yexuan vigilantly. If I don''t go, you won''t let me see my brother and cousin, will you? "


    Ling Yexuan could not help but sob. In the eyes that he looked at Qin Nuo with, there was a small cluster of flames.


    "If you want to see them, you can see them at any time. However, in the past two days, I have been busy with court affairs and have also ordered some people to fix up lateral consort''s residence. Don''t worry! Your older brother and cousin will not run away. One day, you will meet them! "


    When Qin Nuo entered the room, Ling Yexuan''s Kikuji s were discussing something in low voices. There was no need to pay any attention to it. She knew that it was definitely about the matter of lateral consort entering the palace. At first, she only said that and there were already people who could not control her emotions, but now, Ling Yexuan had already ordered people to clean up the courtyard.


    Qin Nuo indifferently sat down on the chair, her gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces, and revealing a faint smile. Seeing that no one was moving, Zhuo Tao could not help but cough lightly. The Kikuji seemed to have just woken up as they quickly got up and paid respects to Qin Nuo.


    "Greetings Empress!"


    "Sit down!" Qin Nuo replied with a smile. She did not say anything more and accepted the tea from the peaches as she drank it slowly.


    "Empress!" Mei Yue could not hold it in any longer, and was the first to speak, her voice was sweet like sugar. I heard that the Prince has sent people to clean up the Meng Xin Yuan, that is the biggest courtyard in the palace besides the main house! It looks like the Prince has a great deal of interest in that concubine who has yet to pass. "


    "Sister Mei Yue is used to saying silly things!" Mu Rulan covered her mouth and laughed. The concubine is the prince''s beloved, so naturally he would care about it.


    "No matter who the Prince is interested in, the lateral consort is still the lateral consort. Don''t break the rules." Qin Nuo put down the teacup and lightly said.


    "The Empress is right!" No matter how much the Prince loves the concubine, the Empress is still the empress and the concubine will always remember it! " Mu Rulan immediately said, her face was filled with a gentle smile, but the words she said were extremely choking.


    "It doesn''t matter who is with you in the future, or who is missing. The rules cannot change. "Speaking of which, we are all sisters from the same family. The most important thing is for us to get along with each other so that the Prince won''t have to worry about us!" While Qin Nuo was speaking her noble words, she was also ridiculing herself in her heart. It was really difficult for ancient women to not even have the right to be jealous! Fortunately, she had watched a lot of TV shows, so she knew how to act magnanimous!


    It was boring anyway, so it was quite interesting to see the scheming faces of these women.


    The Kikuji s said their goodbyes and left Qin Nuo with Xia Yi Qiu and Shen Yixin, slowly chatting with each other. The two of them were both part of Wang Ji, and could be considered the concubines with the highest status in the mansion.


    Actually, Qin Nuo did not have anything urgent to do, but she had nothing to say. The main reason was that she did not want Ling Yexuan to come back and face him alone.


    By noon, Ling Yexuan did not return home, and neither did Qin Nuo keep Xia and Shen''er to eat. She wasn''t in a good mood to begin with, but the less he ate, the more restrained he became!


    Ling Yexuan seemed to be very busy, as he didn''t even come back in the afternoon of the next few days. He came back to the house at night, but it was very late, so he didn''t come to the pavilion to take a look. Qin Nuo did not care where he went nor did he ask. He just sent people to take a look at the Meng Xin Yuan everyday, waiting for the manager to pass the time.


    That afternoon, Qin Nuo was in a daze, and was still pondering how she could see Big Brother and Tang Mo. However, she heard the lass mumbling, and it was unknown what they were talking about.


    "Keep your voice down, Empress can hear you!" Zhuo Tao shouted. Let everyone be quiet, but she was louder than anyone else.


    Qin Nuo pursed her lips, looked at Ming Liu who had a trace of shadow flash past her face, and the peaches with slightly creased eyebrows, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "But what''s interesting? "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ming Liu and Peaches looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Nothing new or interesting." "Peach smiled and said." It''s them naughty girls. "


    "That''s right!" "Empress." Ming Liu immediately laughed. The few little girls were joking just now. Sister Zhuo Tao was afraid that she would disturb the Empress. "


    Qin Nuo laughed, and did not speak. Since the two girls didn''t want to say it, it was better if she didn''t make things difficult for them.


    "Actually, it wasn''t much, little lass was just making a fuss!" Zhuo Tao took a few steps forward and said with a smile. However, since the prince had returned, he ordered his subordinates to replace the original bridal veil and red silk. The wedding was over, it was only right! It''s just that the Prince has to change his red silk again. "


    Seeing Zhuo Tao trying her best to hide her desire to see a good show, Qin Nuo knew it was not that simple, but she still smiled and said.


    "A new person wants to enter the manor and change into a new one. What is there to do with that!"


    Just as Qin Nuo finished speaking, the expression on Bi Tao''s face slightly changed, but quickly returned to normal. However, Ming Liu''s face revealed a look of indignation. Originally, she had not wanted to say it, so as to not create trouble for the Empress. But since Zhuo Tao had already said it, and he couldn''t hide it anymore, he might as well say what was at the bottom of his heart.

 C31

    "The more the Empress acts in this way, the more concubine''s temper will be taken away from her! If the concubine had entered the residence first and the Empress had entered the door, within two months, Hong Ling''s double happiness would have been replaced with something new! After all, the Empress was the legal wife, how could she use the lateral consort! However, she was just a concubine entering the house. It was one thing for her courtyard to be completely renovated, but there was no reason for the main house to change as she did. Even after the wedding, if the Prince wishes to remove the red silk, there is no need to change it to red silk! "


    Ming Liu spouted a bunch of words in one go, her face full of anger. She had a lot of opinions on the arrangements made by the prince! If it wasn''t for the fact that Peaches had said she was keeping things from the Empress, she would have told her a long time ago!


    "Originally, I didn''t blame them. There has never been such a rule! "Let alone the prince''s mansion, even the most ordinary officials would not have the same face as their concubines and count them as their masters. However, they did not enter the door one after the other with the matriarch and instead wanted to exchange their matriarchs for Hong Ling!"


    "Enough!" I understand your hearts very well! " Qin Nuo smiled slightly. However, it''s rare for the prince to come back during the day. If any of you go, then please come over here and take a seat. "


    "This servant will go right away!" Ming Liu continued, as though she had heard something impressive, and was immediately overjoyed. These few days, seeing how the Empress ignored the Marquis, she was about to die from anxiety. It was rare for the Empress to come to an understanding. She had to hurry and invite the Prince over!


    Ling Yexuan sat there, slowly drinking his tea, his gaze faintly sweeping towards Qin Nuo''s direction. Seeing her frowning slightly, without knowing what he was thinking, he couldn''t help but laugh inside.


    "Princess has invited Ben Wang here just for the tea?"


    "I''ve heard that the Prince has exchanged the red silk for it!" Qin Nuo thought for a moment, then slowly said.


    "The wedding is over, it is time to change! This should be a matter of wangfei, but seeing that wangfei''s mind hasn''t been at ease lately, this king has personally instructed someone to change it! " Ling Yexuan put down the teacup, and his eyes flashed. He''d thought she wanted to ask about her brother and cousin, but he hadn''t expected to.


    "Is it a red one?" Qin Nuo asked, and did not look at Ling Yexuan. His Royal Highness was someone who did great things, so he didn''t care about these small matters. But the prince and the Miss Jing Er were compatible, it was known to all, why must they do it in front of each other? If word of this gets out, the young miss of some large family will know how much the Prince dotes on the lateral consort, and it will be hard for them to not have a grudge in their hearts. "


    "Princess Wang is overthinking it!" Ling Yexuan''s lips, which had originally been slightly raised, unconsciously curled down. "This woman likes to talk big. He''s already used to it, but the more he listens, the weirder it gets!" It is their honor to be by this duke''s side. Even if they weren''t Chief Consort, they wouldn''t dare to do anything! "


    Qin Nuo rolled his eyes at the bottom of her heart. Actually, she was only doing it for the empress dowager''s orders, to not let Green Tea Bitch think that she had humiliated herself, and to not put the future Chief Consort in her eyes any more. Since he didn''t want to listen, then so be it. She really didn''t want to worry so much. What she was more concerned about was not this!


    "My older brother and cousin ¡­"


    "They''re in the Qin Residence today, I''ll be coming over tomorrow." Ling Yexuan said indifferently and stood up. If wangfei has nothing else to say, this prince still has important matters to attend to. "


    "Why are they in Qin Manor?" Qin Nuo immediately asked, staring at Ling Yexuan suspiciously. This fellow''s face was gloomy and his eyes flickered. It seemed as if he was angry, but also seemed to have some sort of ulterior motive.


    "You will know when they come tomorrow!" Ling Yexuan''s expression had already become extremely indifferent, and he gave Qin Nuo a deep glance. Do you really think it''s inappropriate for this king to replace the red silk with new red silk? "


    "It is indeed a bit inappropriate." Qin Nuo was slightly startled, she did not understand why the topic of conversation had shifted to Hong Ling. It was merely an excuse for her to call him over, she mainly wanted to ask her brother. " With so many people staring at the prince, since the prince is a man of his word, he naturally knows that he has to keep his mouth shut. "


    "Then let the wangfei decide! If the princess liked the color, she would change it to it. "And the ones in this room, I want to change into the ones you like as well." Ling Yexuan seemed to be indifferent as he walked out.


    Qin Nuo sat in a daze for a while before she slowly regained her senses. She still had a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she only asked one. She had yet to receive a positive answer! And his main focus was on her excuse! That was just a small matter. She didn''t care at all!


    "Empress, why did the Prince leave so quickly?" Ming Liu and Bi Tao came in together and hurriedly asked. She thought that Empress had figured it out! However, seeing how the Prince was leaving just now, he didn''t seem too happy!


    "His Royal Highness has his own matters to attend to." Qin Nuo replied in a perfunctory tone.


    Even though she would be able to see her brother and Tang Mo tomorrow, her heart was not at ease. Why did she feel that something was wrong!


    "Brother!" Qin Nuo took a few steps forward and retracted her hand that she had just extended out.


    Even though the monster already knew that her brother was her blood brother, but in front of him and so many girls, she still restrained the impulse to hold her brother''s hand. Even so, she could still feel two cold gazes staring at her!


    She took a deep breath and smiled lightly at Tang Mo, submitting to him.


    "Cousin!"


    Tang Mo''s lips moved, he wanted to say something, but swallowed his words in the end. This ancient era was truly annoying! He had known Qin Nuo for more than ten years, but had never been so hypocritically polite before. Even though Qin Duo was usually cold and aloof, he was extremely spoiled towards this little sister of his. In front of him, Qin Nuo had always been pestering and sticking to him.


    If Qin Duo had not reminded him again and again, he would not have tolerated it! If he knew that things would turn out like this, he might as well not come at all.


    The lass carried the tea up and after looking at Ling Yexuan''s expression, she quietly left. Everyone was curious, they didn''t know who the two guests from Empress were. Only Ming Liu''s expression changed, she knew the two of them, they were the old acquaintances the Empress had met on the streets that day, and they were even cuddling with one of them!


    No wonder the prince''s expression was so terrible!


    Jade Peaches also quietly glanced at Qin Nuo. Although she had never seen Qin Duo and Tang Mo before, but seeing that one of the two looked a little similar to Eldest Young Master, she could guess that the two of them were the Empress''s brother and cousin. No wonder the Empress and their young miss looked so much alike, even their elder brother didn''t look much different!


    However, the esteemed brother seemed to have a slightly longer and more beautiful body than the eldest young master.


    However, the prince''s cold eyes didn''t seem right!


    "Empress!" Qin Duo said with a smile, he cupped his hands towards Qin Nuo, and the corners of his eyes swept over Tang Mo.


    "Brother!" "You ¡­" Qin Nuo''s face immediately darkened. "Her brother''s address is too stimulating. All the blood in her body rushed to her head and she blurted it out without thinking." I don''t want to be a Empress! If even you call me that, I might as well leave this place! "


    "That''s right!" A... "Big brother!" Tang Mo could not take it anymore! Could this Qin Duo still have some potential? So where did the prestige of being an influential person in the business world go! "Even if the ancient times were not like modern times, and one had to be careful of everything, there was no need to pay attention to false etiquette with one''s own sister!" A Nuo being cooped up in the Duke Palace is already enough to make her feel wronged, stop vomiting! "


    "Tang Mo!" Qin Duo lowered his voice and stopped Tang Mo with a soft voice.


    "A Nuo! I''ve been calling you that since I was young. Don''t tell me you find me rude! "


    Qin Duo''s forehead slightly moved. This Tang Mo, he repeatedly reminded his not to say anything when she was impulsive, but she was still not stopped! It''s better now, it''s getting darker!


    "Your Highness!" Qin Duo cupped his hands towards Ling Yexuan and smiled. My cousin is about the same age as my sister, and they don''t have any other brothers and sisters in their family, so I have been used to joking with my sister since I was young.


    "There is no need to be courteous. When you siblings meet, you must have a lot of things to say. This King still has matters to attend to, so I won''t be accompanying you. " Ling Yexuan stood up, smiled lightly, and slowly walked to Qin Nuo''s side and said gently. A Nuo! Don''t forget to leave Big Brother and Cousin to eat at the mansion. "


    Qin Nuo suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body. This demon called "A Nuo" was simply too pampered and gentle, it made her have a bad premonition!


    "Never mind, brother!" Qin Nuo laughed. Tang Mo was just like that. Anyway, it''s already like this. Furthermore, I am not afraid of trouble! "


    "A Nuo!" Tang Mo cried out in dissatisfaction. He had been here for so long, why was he still so direct? What was this virtue? "This is called being changeable and difficult to change, okay?"


    "Good, good, good!" Qin Nuo glared at Tang Mo, wanting to tell him that with his character, he would definitely suffer a loss sooner or later!

 C32

    The room was very quiet, so quiet that it was suffocating. Qin Nuo could almost hear herself breathing heavily. Although she had been silent all this time, it was as if there was a flame burning inside her heart. It was both scorching and burning at the same time!


    If it wasn''t for her brother''s advice for the entire afternoon, she would have exploded on the spot. She would have ignored everything and packed some clothes before leaving the manor!


    "Oh?" Ling Yexuan raised his eyebrows. Are you saying that This King is making himself sound smart? "


    "How can I guess what the Prince is thinking?" Qin Nuo smiled indifferently. I only know my own mind! I came to the Duke Palaces because of an accident. I beseech the Duke to find the Miss Qin as soon as possible and make a decision. Actually, the prince and Miss Qin both had their own interests, so there wasn''t that much trouble! Regardless of whether it was He Li or giving Miss Qin a piece of paper, she wouldn''t be seeking death. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have run away. At that time, Prince will find a new daughter of a Humble Class maester as her imperial concubine. Wouldn''t she still be able to obtain the support of this side? "


    Qin Nuo opened her eyes wide, suddenly feeling powerless. It seemed like she didn''t think the same thing as the prince! For a moment, she really wanted to pretend that she and Tang Mo had something up their sleeves, but very quickly, she rejected that idea. Last time, she had used her big brother to provoke him, and what she got in return was a blood lesson! If not for her being a modern person and being good at self-consoling, she might even have had thoughts of dying!


    "Your highness really knows how to tell jokes!" Qin Nuo laughed. Cousin and I are siblings. We grew up together, so if we had any intentions, we would have already done so. Why wait until now? "


    "Princess Hua-Yang is indeed getting smarter and smarter!" Ling Yexuan smiled as he squinted his eyes. Do you think that just because you say it like that, I will believe you? "


    "Whether or not you believe me is the business of the prince. In short, I have a clear conscience!" Qin Nuo said as she bit her lips. She did not want to deal with him on this matter. Doubts were brewing, and now that he had preempted her, no matter what she said, it would all be in vain. If not because she did not want to cause trouble for Tang Mo, she would not have bothered to explain herself to him. " I''d like to hear what the Prince wants to do next! Could it be that I have to recognize Prime Minister Qin as my foster father and then use the identity of the Qin family''s adopted daughter to become the prince''s concubine? "


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed, the smile on his face became even wider, and he no longer bothered herself with Tang Mo, but smiled at her.


    "Looks like Grandmother has already told you!"


    "I did!" "However ¡­" Qin Nuo did not laugh, and said each word slowly. Esteemed Empress Dowager allowed me to leave the palace! "


    "What?" Ling Yexuan stood up, his face instantly becoming extremely ugly, his sharp eyes staring straight at Qin Nuo''s face. Say that again! "


    Qin Nuo was shocked by Ling Yexuan''s excitement and unexpectedly felt a moment of absent-mindedness before his heart started beating faster for some reason. She had never been in a relationship before, but who knew how many romance novels and dramas she had seen. Judging from this fellow''s nervous expression, he shouldn''t be ¡­ He must have been in love with her for a long time!


    But in that moment, Qin Nuo laughed at herself! Fine! Even if what she guessed was true, so what? It was impossible for him to satisfy her beautiful fantasies about love. Forget about the many concubines in the palace, even if it was not the Miss Jing Er he had never met, just her identity and status was enough to tell that it was not destined that he only had one woman by his side!


    Qin Nuo lowered her eyes, concealing the fleeting ripples in his heart. She wasn''t stupid enough to ask him to ask her to say it again, but she did. Regardless of whether it was for the sake of subjugation or for the sake of freshness, at this moment, his heart was somewhat agitated. She could not anger him. It would do her no good!


    "Your highness is tired, go rest early! No matter what, we will still have to wait until we find the Miss Qin first before we make our plans in the future. " As Qin Nuo said this, she stood up and was about to call the little girl, but her mouth was suddenly covered tightly by a big hand.


    Qin Nuo was greatly alarmed and was in a daze for a while. She did not know whether to struggle or not, who could calm the people in front of him. His eyes were blurry and her face was pale. She had no idea if he was angry at this moment, but she could feel that his heartbeat and breathing were extremely irregular! It caused her heart to inadvertently skip two beats as well.


    "Don''t even think about leaving me!" Ling Yexuan''s suppressed voice sounded beside Qin Nuo''s ears. Whether it''s being a Chief Consort or a concubine, I won''t let you leave me! "


    With that, Ling Yexuan pushed Qin Nuo away, and without even looking at her, he turned and left.


    "third Sister-in-Law, did you miss me after third brother said that you wanted to see me?" Before he could even see the figure of a person, Qin Nuo could already hear the exaggerated voice of Ol ''Eight. Speaking of which, Ling Yexuan had really let these two younger brothers of his go. When she went to eat in the morning, she had only said a few words, why didn''t she see Kai Feng and Lu Li come over.


    "That''s right!" Qin Nuo replied with a smile as she reached out to pinch Old Fifteen''s nose. Especially Lu Li. "


    "Really?" "Old Fifteen''s eyes flickered, and his long eyelashes seemed as if they were filled with a brush." I miss the third Sister-in-Law too, I think about it every single day, but eighth brother refused to bring me along, saying that he was afraid that third brother would be jealous. "


    "Your eighth brother is teasing you!" Qin Nuo laughed, then turned to Eighth Brother. I wonder if your sixth brother is back? "


    "So third Sister-in-Law is not thinking of me and Old Fifteen, but Sixth Brother!" "The eighth brother''s eyes flashed a few times and he lowered his voice." Why didn''t third Sister-in-Law directly ask Third Brother? Are you afraid that third brother will be jealous? "


    "Nonsense!" Qin Nuo glared at Ol ''Eight. I feel that he is too boring and I don''t want to provoke him! "


    "I''m not spouting nonsense." "Ol ''Eight looked at Qin Nuo while grinning. This is the first time I have seen Third Brother so concerned about a woman, and also the first time I have seen him jealous because of a woman. "


    "That''s because other women didn''t give him a chance to be jealous." Qin Nuo laughed disapprovingly. Just think about it, those women all wanted to stick by his side all day to curry favor with him. How could they let him have the feeling of worrying about his personal gains and losses? Therefore, even if he had feelings for her, he only felt that she was different from the others, rather than liking her, she was fresh.


    "What is jealousy?" Only now did Old Fifteen seem to recall an important question. His eyes were black and white, and his desire to learn was strong.


    "This... Once you have a lover, you will know! " Qin Nuo answered in a perfunctory manner. What she wanted to know the most now was if there was any news from Ol ''Six.


    "What is the lover?" Old Fifteen asked immediately after.


    "The one whom I love is ¡­" If you see her, all you want to do is to be with her. If you can''t see her, then you will miss her very much. Yes, the person who is always on your mind! " Qin Nuo said as she pinched Old Fifteen''s small face. You''ll know when you grow up! "


    Instead, he paced back and forth like a little adult, as if he was pondering deeply. After that, he returned to Qin Nuo''s side and spoke with a serious face: "There''s no need to wait for me to grow up, the one I love is the third Sister-in-Law!"


    "Hahahahahaha!" "The eighth brother couldn''t help but laugh out loud." Unless he doesn''t want to see me, he will definitely shout for him to come and see third Sister-in-Law. "


    Qin Nuo also laughed and casually instructed.


    "Someone go tell them to prepare 15th Prince''s favorite snacks in the kitchen."


    Qin Nuo was startled, and then she realised that Qing Luo was the only girl in the room. Perhaps it was because of the cold from last night, but today, her nose was stuffy and the doctors had already seen him, so she was sweating in his room. But where were the others?


    "Sister Zhuo Tao just went out." Qin Nuo had not yet asked, when Qing Luo had already replied. Big Sister Peaches and Big Sister Ming Liu were called over to serve the Duke. "


    "The prince is back?" Qin Nuo was curious. In recent days, that monster had been quite busy. He rarely returned home in the morning.


    "Third brother came back with us!" "Ol ''Eight''s bright eyes suddenly became deep, and he stopped laughing." third Sister-in-Law, you''re a little ¡­ I''ve underestimated third brother! "

 C33

    Qin Nuo was slightly startled, but then she laughed: "I didn''t neglect him. I just thought he was busy outside, and wouldn''t have returned so early."


    "That''s right!" third Sister-in-Law only thought what she thought she was doing, and never thought about what Third Brother was doing, or perhaps ¡­ "What are you thinking!" Ol ''Eight immediately followed up.


    "third Sister-in-Law only needs to give instructions!" "The eighth brother also smiled and stopped talking about what just happened." As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse. "


    Qin Nuo was even more shocked. It would be reasonable to say that Ol ''Eight knew about it. After all, he and Ling Yexuan were born from the same mother. But, Old Fifteen was still a child! How much guts did Ling Yexuan have to tell his secret to a child?


    "third Sister-in-Law doesn''t need to look at me like that, and don''t listen to eighth brother''s nonsense either." "Finally, Old Fifteen sat down on the low seat and stopped pacing around the room." I don''t know anything! "


    "Ha!" "Ol ''Eight laughed again and raised its eyebrows at Qin Nuo, winking at him again. This time, third Sister-in-Law is relieved! "


    "What do I have to worry about!" Qin Nuo hurriedly replied. His entire person had not yet recovered from the shock. This is something between you two brothers, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "third Sister-in-Law always acts as if she has nothing to do with Third Bro. Let alone Third Bro, even I get angry when I see him." The eighth brother joked.


    Qin Nuo did not reply Eighth Brother, but was deep in thought. After a long while, she asked.


    "Did your Third Brother find the Miss Qin before your Sixth Brother?"


    "Yes sir!" "Ol ''Eight didn''t even hesitate for a second." Furthermore, Miss Qin had already seen the Qin family and ¡­ third Sister-in-Law''s brother! "


    "When did it happen?" Qin Nuo did not want to express her shock anymore. It seemed that she did not know about many things!


    "third Sister-in-Law, the curtains in this room are really beautiful, it''s just that the color is a bit too pure, it would be great if it could be replaced with a red one!" "Ol ''Fifteen suddenly spoke up and jumped down from the hill to look around." However, what third brother said makes sense. The blue grey has a sense of longing, so it''s quite suitable. "


    Qin Nuo looked at Old Fifteen for a good while, but in the end, he still interrupted Old Fifteen like she was a child. She didn''t notice that Old Eight was frowning, staring at him, baring her teeth, and even warning him with a wave of her fist ¡­


    Qin Nuo was suddenly sick, she was powerless and did not want to eat, and she was extremely dizzy! It wasn''t pain, it was just dizziness, and she always wanted to sleep. This disease was approaching menacingly, and in just a day or two, Qin Nuo was already lying on the bed, unable to get up.


    Qin Nuo understood it in the bottom of her heart, but she could not say anything. Even though she was currently living in a zigzag fashion, she really didn''t want to die! Was ancient medicine really that good? To be able to tell that the other party was useless just by checking her pulse, wasn''t that simply taking human life as grass?


    She believed she was a strong-willed person, but she still fell asleep in a daze. The moment she fell asleep, she thought, "If I just die like this, it would be pretty good. I wouldn''t feel any pain. It could also be considered ''euthanasia''!"


    "Miss, you''re awake?" Qin Nuo had only just opened her eyes when she heard the voice of Peaches. What does Miss think? Are you still dizzy? Does it hurt? Do you want some water? "


    Qin Nuo slightly frowned, and was a little dizzy. Why was it that after she slept for a while, Bi Tao''s way of addressing her changed? Could it be that the evildoer suddenly showed kindness by letting her leave the manor when he saw that she was sick? This thought caused her to be moved and she quickly looked around. This room was somewhat familiar, but it definitely wasn''t any of the places that Prince Rui had ever lived in. Instead, it seemed like ¡­ Qin Muxue''s boudoir!


    "Peaches!" Qin Nuo anxiously wanted to confirm this point and opened her mouth. Where am I? "


    "Of course Miss is at home!" She reached out her hands and slowly helped Qin Nuo to sit up. Miss is in her own room, which the Master and Madam specially prepared for her, just like the room in the Eldest Miss. "


    Qin Nuo looked at the peaches in confusion before she took the water from the peaches and drank it all.


    "Does Miss feel hungry? This servant will ask Dong Hua to tell Madam that I will prepare some food for Miss. " She took the cup and said.


    Qin Nuo still felt that her mind was muddled, but she did not want to continue to be confused.


    "Peaches, what''s going on? Tell me everything, and don''t hide it from me! "


    Bi Tao''s eyes flashed. She submitted to Qin Nuo and bit her lips, but only said one sentence.


    "What?" Qin Nuo was so excited that she immediately jumped off the bed, and her mouth was no longer sharp. You mean, you have to marry... Marry... Duke Rui Palace? "


    "That''s right!" However, Miss doesn''t need to carry the title of Eldest Miss anymore. Eldest Miss, she ¡­ Already... "He died!"


    Qin Nuo trembled, and her entire body suddenly sank into a bone-piercing chill.


    "You mean ¡­" Qin Muxue, she... "Dead?" Qin Nuo grabbed onto Jade Peaches'' hands. Jade Peaches'' hands were warm, but hers were cold like a block of ice. How did she die? Was she killed by someone? Is it that monster? "


    "Mu Xue wasn''t killed by someone!" Following a sorrowful sigh, Mrs. Wang walked in with Dong Huai.


    Dong Hua carefully placed the tray in his hand on the table, and handed the bowl over to Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang took it and looked at Qin Nuo gently: "A Nuo, are you hungry? Eat this bird''s nest first, and I''ll tell you about the rest later. "


    Qin Nuo''s face carried a trace of cold vigilance. Looking at Mrs. Wang, she faintly understood in her heart what was going on!


    "Madam, there''s no need to be so polite. I''ll do it myself." Qin Nuo took the bird''s nest from the Mrs. Wang''s hands and sat on a chair to the side as he continued to eat. She got sick for no reason and had to eat something to replenish her strength. This time, she wasn''t afraid that someone would secretly mess with her. She had to put everything on the surface, she had no choice!


    How could the Mrs. Wang not see that Qin Nuo was holding back her anger! There were several times she wanted to say something, but seeing Qin Nuo focused on eating her bird''s nest, she swallowed her words back. In the past, she had always treated Mu Xue as her own daughter, but unfortunately ¡­ Now that she had a daughter, she was overjoyed. It was just that this daughter seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Delicious!" I don''t think I''ve eaten in days! " Qin Nuo pushed the bowl to the side, took the water peach to wash his face and rinse his mouth, then took the kernels to wipe away the tears from the corner of his mouth. "Before, you were in my diet."


    "Miss!" "Kneel!" Peaches'' face changed slightly and she quickly knelt down. Your servant doesn''t dare! Yes... Prince ¡­ "Personally ¡­"


    "Get up! "See how it frightens you." Qin Nuo hurriedly stood up and helped her up so he could look into her eyes. "What would happen if I ran away with your young lady?"


    "Empress!" Before Peaches could reply, Mrs. Wang''s face suddenly turned white. Empress, the Qin family can''t afford any more accidents! Even if the Empress is for nothing else but the Empress''s brother''s consideration, she definitely can''t be so willful. "


    "Madam, please just call me A Nuo!" Qin Nuo sat down again and said with a smile.


    Just now, she really did feel like she was being toyed with. Everyone was involved, including even Qin Muxue and her brother Qin Duo! She was angry and unwilling. She was thoroughly disappointed. Everyone was hiding this from her, but no one asked her whether she was willing or not! However, when she finished consuming the bowl of bird''s nest, although her heart still found it hard to calm down, she understood one thing, and that was ¡ª ¡ª when all of them added up, they were still not Ling Yexuan''s match!


    "Peaches, pour the tea." Qin Nuo said calmly.


    She did not move, but looked towards the Mrs. Wang.


    "A Nuo!" "Mrs. Wang looked at Qin Nuo with a worried expression. You just got better. Don''t use tea. Drink some water first! "Pitiful, I don''t know how long it will be before I pass by your house in two days ¡­"


    The Mrs. Wang sighed, using the kernels to quietly wipe her eyes.


    "Speaking of which, it was us who dragged you down!"


    "Madam, you don''t have to say that!" Qin Nuo smiled. I also understand, this is all my life! "Since Your Highness is so kind, I can''t let you down!"


    Qin Nuo gritted her teeth and said these words, but Mrs. Wang seemed to have heard the good news and nodded immediately.


    "You''re right!" In order to marry you to the Chief Consort, the Prince had a stalemate with the Esteemed Empress Dowager and the Empress for several days. If it wasn''t for the deep affection she had for you, what kind of woman wouldn''t he have to marry?! Although we were both helpless, but ¡­ But... It''s just that Esteemed Empress Dowager doesn''t allow you to enter the door in advance. You want to enter together with the day that you marry the lateral consort ¡­ "


    "Will the main room and the side room come in together?" Qin Nuo laughed, and took a sip of water from her cup. Not bad! Even if Miss Jing Er is the daughter of a noble king and I am only the foster daughter of Prime Minister Qin, with this position being set, and the Prince having put in so much effort, he wouldn''t divorce me on the first day of marriage! "

 C34

    Everything that happened next seemed to be logical. After the death of the Princess Rui, King Rui was unable to forget about his princess wife. She specifically requested the Emperor to marry Qin Nuo, his older sister of the late princess consort, and marry her on the same day as Jing Shuyi.


    However, due to the fact that both the main and side rooms entered the door at the same time, the Duke didn''t go to the Qin Manor to personally escort the bride in like when he married Miss Qin Muxue. Instead, he followed lateral consort in sending the bride to the main entrance.


    Some people even said that this young miss of the Qin family was the daughter of Prime Minister Qin. Even though everyone had never seen this Miss Qin before, there were occasionally people who saw her brother enter and leave the Qin Manor. Her appearance was extremely similar to Young Master Qin''s. Young Master Qin was also very respectful towards this brother of his. He was clearly a blood related brother.


    Fine! From then on, not only did she have a big brother, but she also had a big family that was forced to stay by her side ¡ª family!


    Her personality really did dictate her fate. No matter what, she couldn''t do something like leaving a hundred people behind and running away from the wedding! Maybe, at times, she was really not as brave as Qin Muxue.


    Bidding farewell to his parents and parents, Qin Nuo got on the bridal sedan. The moment she sat in the sedan chair, she couldn''t help but smile. Her ancient journey was truly marvelous! In less than two months, she had gotten married again! Or ¡ª marry the same person!


    Even though he was already mentally prepared, still felt that his palm was ice-cold when he was sent to the bridal room. Then it was time for me to do it again, but it should be later.


    "Empress, please take a rest. Your highness wants a banquet, so you can''t come over until later. " The wedding lady''s smiling voice came from outside the bridal veil.


    This wedding lady was actually the same one from before!


    "Aunty, please go to the outer room for tea. This will save our Empress from being too restrained." Ming Liu said with a coquettish smile, as she instructed again. Qing Luo, bring Aunt over there for a while. "


    Qing Luo replied softly. Very quickly, there were the sound of rustling footsteps as she walked further and further away.


    Qin Nuo gently lifted her red hair and looked outside. Actually, she didn''t even need to look to know that this chilly room was precisely the main house that she saw when she was awoken by a person who was in a daze. Only this time, the new room, besides the big red double and red candle, is her favorite blue-gray.


    "The Prince said that the Empress misses her sister and specifically told people to change this color." Ming Liu laughed and said.


    Qin Nuo looked at Ming Liu speechlessly. She refused to believe that Ming Liu would not be able to recognize that she was the original Empress.


    "Where''s Peaches?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Peaches is going to rest." Ming Liu walked up and whispered in reply. "Your Highness didn''t want the Empress to recognize the little girl who accompanied the Empress this time. It was the same person this time."


    Qin Nuo did not say a word. No matter how many conjectures and discussions there were outside, all they knew was that Princess Rui had passed away due to illness and another Miss Qin had married to him. If she knew that she hadn''t even exchanged the girl she married with for another one, it would be bizarre!


    "Zhuo Tao has been sent to serve the concubine." Ming Liu said again. Currently, there were four of them,, Bi Tao and Qing Luo, serving the Empress, while the little lass was still here. I heard that there is only one big girl in concubine that can be married off to her, but there are quite a few little girls. If the prince said it was enough, the others would stay and serve the Empress. "Your highness really does put a lot of thought into it. The Empress mustn''t let her personality make it difficult for you again."


    "How much more do you know?" Qin Nuo glanced at Ming Liu.


    "Not much!" Ming Liu thought about it seriously, and when she shook her head, her face showed that she was troubled. To be honest, she really wanted to know more, but no one told her. However, other than this servant and Ying He, no one else knew about it, not even Qing Luo! That day, when she heard that the Empress was gone, she cried like she was in tears. As for Zhuo Tao, the Prince must have thought that she was an inconvenience and sent her away. "


    However, since Qing Luo was smart, she would be able to see through it in a few days.


    Just as Qin Nuo was thinking randomly, Ming Liu covered her head with the red veil all of a sudden.


    "The Prince is here!"


    Qin Nuo bit her lips, both her hands unconsciously twisting together.


    He did come early!


    "Ming Liu, invite the wedding lady out." Qin Nuo said softly.


    "Empress!" Ming Liu''s voice was so low that it sounded like it was in a whisper. Niangniang, just bear with it! Don''t ever go against the prince again! You must know that you are not the only one who has entered the Palace today! "


    It wasn''t easy for Qin Nuo to feel that she was about to be knocked unconscious when the wedding ladies all retreated. When she realized that Ling Yexuan had sent all the lass away, she opened her eyes wide and stepped back a little, looking at him warily.


    "From now on, you no longer need to use the name of others to be my woman!"


    Qin Nuo pursed her lips. Needless to say, her gentleness was indeed quite bewitching. Her burning gaze made her face turn red. But... She lifted her eyes and looked directly into his, trying to remain calm.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t forget, today is the day Your Royal Highness welcomes the lateral consort into his house!" Ling Yexuan''s hand strength was not high, Qin Nuo easily turned her head and said coldly.


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flashed, but he was not angry, and stared at Qin Nuo with interest.


    "Look into my eyes!" Ling Yexuan said softly, his voice hoarse and bewitching.


    Qin Nuo lowered her eyes, not looking at Ling Yexuan. Such a beautiful demoness standing in front of him, and also acting so affectionate, how much effort did he need to put in to keep his heart calm when he looked him in the eye! Especially those eyes, which were so pretty.


    She did not want to deliberately go against him. She just did not want to give her heart to someone who had no confidence!


    She was also very clear that the more she resisted in this way, the more interested Ling Yexuan would be in her. Initially, she had other plans as well. She had once thought that she would fawn over him, making him feel that she wasn''t up to much and slowly lose her enthusiasm.


    However, after thinking it over on the palanquin, she still chose to be indifferent. At least this way, she could protect herself for the time being. And if she chose to pretend to welcome him, she might have to face many days where she shared a bed with him!


    Even though they had already been intimate, she still couldn''t get over it.


    Ling Yexuan and Jing Shuyi had always been mutual lovers. As long as the two of them could be together, there was no need to worry about not sticking together in the future. Furthermore, the Green Tea Bitch would always use their own schemes, if she found out that Ling Yexuan''s heart was not with her, she would definitely think of a way!


    "I presume that Your Highness has promised the empress dowager more than two conditions!" Qin Nuo''s voice became colder and colder, without a trace of warmth.


    Ling Yexuan was startled.


    Grandmother did not allow Qin Nuo to enter the door early, and insisted on having the Chief Consort s stand together. It was because she was dissatisfied with making her a Chief Consort. No matter what, in her grandmother''s heart, she was a girl of unknown origins, even if she was Prime Minister Qin''s adopted daughter! However, apart from entering the sect on the same day, he had never revealed any of her other conditions to anyone.


    After being startled for a moment, Ling Yexuan started laughing, and the look in his eyes became more and more gentle and passionate.


    "Tell me, what''s your second condition?"


    "You are not allowed to marry her yourself." "Qin Nuo said lightly. Without waiting for Ling Yexuan to speak, she continued. Third, on the night of the wedding, go to lateral consort. There should not be a fourth! "


    Ling Yexuan did not speak, and his face slowly grew larger in front of Qin Nuo''s eyes. Qin Nuo hurriedly moved back a little, and just as his lips were about to touch her cheek, she suddenly said: "Does Your Highness want to cut your own hand tomorrow morning to dye that white silk handkerchief red?"


    Ling Yexuan''s face changed, his left hand suddenly clenched. The wound on his palm had been very deep, and now it still had a scar. And she, who never seemed to notice his wound, said such words!

 C35

    Qin Nuo sat on the brick bed, watched the busy yet silent lass, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Last night, Ling Yexuan left in a hurry with an ashen face. However, he had only called his "Empress" and hadn''t said anything. She was very clear that these lass were worried for her. It wasn''t a good thing to offend the Prince on their wedding night! Even though Jade Peaches, Ming Liu and Ying He knew that she had once been rushed to Qinxin, they still felt uneasy in their hearts. This time, there was one more concubine in the palace.


    Ying He laughed, looked at Qing Luo, and the two left together.


    It was one thing to accidentally sleep with him, but in a place like this where power reigned supreme, she had no other choice but to comfort herself. However, if she were to carelessly hand over her heart, she could foresee that in the future, she would be miserable! In order to prevent himself from being in such a miserable state, the best way was to stay far away from him.


    "Don''t worry!" "After laughing, Qin Nuo said calmly. The Prince is the Prince, and the others are others. concubine is a lady of a noble family, she will definitely understand her own identity and not go against the rules! "


    He only knew how to cause trouble in secret! Naturally, Qin Nuo would not say the last sentence out loud.


    "Empress!" Just as Qin Nuo finished speaking, Ying He walked in from outside. concubine requests an audience. "


    "Empress, look what this servant has to say!" According to the rules, concubine can only come to pay her a visit after returning to the sect. "Ming Liu immediately followed up with a face full of worry and a trace of disdain. It is because of concubine''s family background that she would not be willing to take the position of lateral consort. "


    Hearing Ming Liu''s words, Qin Nuo thought for a moment and smiled.


    "Let concubine in!"


    In any case, she would see him sooner or later, so she was a little curious about the one whom she liked, Ling Yexuan.


    Ying He agreed and went out. In a moment, she saw a slim lady dressed in luxurious clothing, with a girl walking in gracefully.


    The little girl was Zhuo Tao. Seeing Qin Nuo, Zhuo Tao was slightly startled as a trace of doubt flashed past her eyes. She immediately withdrew her gaze and suppressed the doubt in the bottom of her heart when she saw Qin Nuo''s gaze sweep towards her.


    This new wangfei looked a bit too similar to the Empress who had already passed away! However, her expression did not seem to recognize her.


    "Consort greets the Empress." Jing Shuyi bowed deeply. The sound wasn''t loud, and it was as clear and agile as a brook. It gave one a very comfortable feeling.


    This was the first time Qin Nuo had heard such a pleasant voice, and she couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Get up! This was originally not a big day, so there''s no need for you to be so formal. " Qin Nuo said while smiling. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. It''s hard for you to be considerate! Sit down! "


    Jing Shuyi seemed to not have noticed Qin Nuo''s ridicule, and after submitting to him, she sat down.


    "It''s really hard for the Consort to hide her feelings of admiration towards the Empress, and she can''t care about the rules anymore. She only wants to pay her respects to the Empress as soon as possible, and hopes that the Empress doesn''t blame the Consort for being rude."


    Qin Nuo did not say anything, but picked up the tea from the table, took a sip, and slowly put it down.


    Originally, she thought this Wei Guo Mansion was just a bit more beautiful, only because she was good at acting weak and pitiable, would be able to make a person like Ling Yexuan, who was moody and had never really touched his feelings, feel pity for his. Now that she''d met his, he looked completely different.


    Needless to say, her face was so tender that it seemed as if water could be squeezed out of it. Her facial features were so exquisite that not a single blemish could be seen. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but it was not the delicate or gentle feeling she had imagined. Instead, it was more like a snowflake drifting in the moonlight on a winter night.


    Qin Nuo could not help but sigh from the bottom of her heart. It seems that she had underestimated the demon''s aesthetic ability! There were so many concubines in the palace, but there was actually no one who could overshadow the light of this concubine!


    "What''s so strange about that!" Qin Nuo looked straight at Jing Shuyi. I was just worried that you were too tired and should have taken more rest. "


    Once he said that, Qin Nuo was stunned. She had wanted to show the grace and magnanimity that a wangfei should have, but she felt that there was a hint of jealousy in her tone!


    Jing Shuyi''s eyes flashed, but she did not continue speaking, and only smiled.


    Qin Nuo did not ignore Ming Liu''s expression, it was just that she was thinking about something different from Ming Liu.


    This concubine really couldn''t be underestimated! Her smile didn''t have the slightest shyness or timidity of a bride. She didn''t have any intention of showing off to anyone. Instead, it had a tinge of liveliness to it. It gave people a strange feeling of alienation!


    Let alone Ling Yexuan, even she was confused by that smile!


    Qin Nuo secretly took a deep breath.


    She had always thought of Jing Shuyi as a b * tch with a white lotus, never putting him in her eyes. Now, she knew that this concubine was not as simple as she thought!


    Qin Nuo knew that while she was observing Jing Shuyi, Jing Shuyi must have been sizing her up as well. She couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    "Consort thanks the Empress for her sympathy." Jing Shuyi laughed, and then said. If you think about how the Empress has yet to eat breakfast, Consort will not disturb you! "


    Although he said that, Jing Shuyi did not immediately stand up. Instead, he stood for a moment and seeing that Qin Nuo did not say anything, she stood up.


    "After a few days, Consort will officially pay respects to the Empress. We should also get to know each other."


    "I''ll see him sooner or later, there''s no need to be in such a rush." Qin Nuo looked at Jing Shuyi, his mouth raised into a light smile, as if he was deep in thought.


    Jing Shuyi''s expression changed slightly, and quickly returned to normal.


    "The Empress is right!" Consort said her farewells. "


    Jing Shuyi''s transformation did not escape her eyes. No matter how well they hid, they would still expose themselves. Jing Shuyi''s expression did not change, but her heart continued to thump hard. That''s true! With her position in the Chief Consort stolen from him twice, it would be strange if she was willing! However, she was so impatient to prove that she was the best candidate to be the Chief Consort.


    "Empress!" Just as Jing Shuyi turned around, Ying He walked in, and quietly glanced at Jing Shuyi, and gently bit her lips, as she replied in a low voice. The eighth prince and the fifteenth palace are coming down. "


    "Please." Qin Nuo said calmly.


    Jing Shuyi was initially walking slowly, but upon hearing Ying He''s words, she was also startled. Her footsteps paused for a bit, and then continued to walk outwards as if nothing had happened, looking at Zhuo Tao again.


    "The eighth and fifteenth princes are quite enthusiastic. Their prince has just gotten married and they''ve come already!"


    After Zhuo Tao heard this, she immediately laughed.


    "The eighth and fifteenth princes are on good terms with the previous Empress. Now that the new Empress is the deceased Empress'' older sister, it is only natural that she comes to pay a visit."


    Jing Shuyi and Zhuo Tao''s voices were neither high nor low, neither fast nor slow, and they did not intentionally lower their voices to look mysterious. Instead, it was as if they were chatting idly, as their every word and sentence landed in the ears of Qin Nuo and the few girls.


    Ming Liu and Peaches looked at each other, but Ying He''s face suddenly changed. Just now, she had already reported this to the eighth and fifteenth princes that the concubine and Zhuo Tao were here, but the eighth and fifteenth princes didn''t mind. She never thought that Zhuo Tao would still be suspicious!


    Jing Shuyi did not seem to understand Zhuo Tao''s words, she only laughed. When she came to the outer room, she saw that Eighth Brother and Old Fifteen were talking and laughing in whispers.


    "Eighth Prince!" Fifteenth Prince! "


    "concubine!" "Ol ''Eight stood up and cupped his hands towards Jing Shuyi. We are here to see the new third Sister-in-Law. It is truly rude to not know that the concubine is here as well. "


    "concubine?" Old Fifteen jumped down from the chair he was sitting on and started sizing up Jing Shuyi unrestrainedly. Oh, I know! You are Third Brother''s man ¡­ The one he loved? Shouldn''t you be with third brother? Why is it here in my third Sister-in-Law? "


    "Old Fifteen, don''t be rude!" "Ol ''Eight coughed lightly and shouted in a low voice." Although concubine is not a proper third Sister-in-Law, he is still Third Brother''s lateral consort, and can be considered sister-in-law! "


    "The eighth prince is too polite!" The smile on Jing Shuyi''s face was a little stiff, but he did not dare offend the two in front of him.


    Her heart had always been with Ling Yexuan, so she naturally knew the position of these two in his heart. It was fine if it was Old Fifteen. He was young and didn''t know anything, but Eighth Brother was very unfamiliar with her. The latter sentence was not scolding him, but rather reminding her to clearly see his identity!

 C36

    Watching Jing Shuyi''s back straightening as she walked slowly, Old Fifteen curled her lips.


    "This concubine is so f * cking stupid, refusing to be a proper master yet wanting to become a slave instead. I''m too drunk!"


    "Third and Eighth Brother are dead!" "The eighth brother held his breath, and his eyes turned red." You only told me the truth this morning. "


    "Let me first tell you the truth, why are you crying so vividly?" "Ol ''Eight sighed, yet at the same time, wanted to laugh. He rubbed Ol'' Fifteen''s head in consolation, then swept his gaze over Bi Tao and Ming Liu. There were some things that Qing Luo should not know about first! I''m worried that if Zhuo Tao realized something, the concubine would also be suspicious and would have ideas about you guys. Qing Luo is still young, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it. "


    "Nonsense!" "The eighth brother was amused by Ming Liu. It''s not like we can stay here all day. Your Empress wants to ensure that Wu Yu doesn''t fall due to us. It''s up to you. "


    "Right!" This servant was momentarily overjoyed and said the wrong thing. " "Ming Liu laughed as she answered, but her voice was lowered. It''s just that the Empress is too stubborn, and even the Servants is unable to persuade her. "


    "This is the first time I''ve seen someone talk back to me in front of me!" Qin Nuo could not help but laugh. I know you are doing this for my own good! Rest assured! I won''t let anyone bully me! "


    "third Sister-in-Law is not afraid!" "Old Fifteen was no longer bored with Qin Nuo''s embrace. Instead, she stood still and patted her own small chest. If third brother dares to bully you, there''s still me! "


    "Right, right!" And you! " Qin Nuo used her hand to tug at Old Fifteen''s little face. You haven''t eaten yet! It would be better to stay and have breakfast with me. "


    Her face inside the water luster mirror was a little blurry, but Qin Nuo could still see a hint of worry between her seemingly indifferent brows. She knew very well that once she married this time, it might be for the rest of her life. No matter what reason Ling Yexuan wanted to marry her, if his goal was not achieved, he would not let it go!


    "Empress, the Prince has already sent someone to say that he will accompany the Empress back to the estate today." Ming Liu said happily, her eyes brimming with light, as if the prince was not accompanying their mistress but her.


    You know, ever since he stormed out on his wedding night, the prince never took another step in this direction. During those two days, the Prince had been at concubine''s place all along, causing her to almost think that the Empress had completely lost her favor this time. But he didn''t expect that the prince would send someone to say that he had prepared gifts for returning to the palace and would go back with the Empress. It was clear that the main wife was the main wife. No matter how pleased others were with themselves, they were unable to exceed this order.


    After Qin Nuo heard this, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "He isn''t accompanying concubine back to the sect?"


    "Originally, when the concubine returned, Prince would also have come along. But who told concubine to enter the door with the Empress? Even if the Prince has that kind of heart, it doesn''t make sense. " Ming Liu blurted out, startled herself for a moment, and hurriedly followed up with a sentence. Furthermore, the Prince may not have that kind of heart. "


    Qin Nuo smiled. She knew that Ming Liu was afraid that she would be too worried. Little did she know, that she really didn''t want Ling Yexuan to follow her back to the Qin Manor.


    "Your Highness!" Qin Nuo was pondering how she could think of a way to ask Ling Yexuan to accompany him back to her room when she heard the smiling voice of the peaches. Evidently, lass was more happy than her when Ling Yexuan stepped through the door once again.


    "This King''s consort hasn''t finished dressing herself in the mirror?" Ling Yexuan teased, and looked at Qin Nuo with a smile that was not a smile, as if she did not care about what happened that night.


    Qin Nuo could not help but scold silently, the demon spawn was indeed still a demon spawn, it was forever temperamental.


    "Your Highness!" "Qin Nuo stood up and made a gesture of respect towards Ling Yexuan. I have a presumptuous request. Today, I want to go take a look at brother. "


    "I''ve already thought of that long ago. Your brother should have gone to the Qin Manor by now to wait." Ling Yexuan casually replied as he looked at Qin Nuo up and down. No wonder Qin Feng thought of such a rotten idea in such a moment of desperation! Furthermore, it must have been because she looked very similar to the genuine Young Miss of the Qin family.


    "Alright!" Ling Yexuan casually replied.


    Qin Nuo was slightly startled, this time, it was somewhat unexpected! She hadn''t thought that the evildoer would agree so readily to her leaving the estate.


    "In the future, if you want to leave the clan, you can do so anytime you want. "However, do not sneak out. You must get my permission." Ling Yexuan didn''t seem to notice Qin Nuo''s surprise and smiled casually. You are now this king''s wangfei who has overstepped her boundaries. If This King does not pamper you, could it be that you will be left for someone else to pamper? "


    Qin Nuo''s heart, inadvertently missed two beats. Even though this fellow spoke in a casual manner, his last sentence still made her feel touched. However, she didn''t know whether he had said that to every single one of his women before!


    Moreover, what she wanted was not the word ''pet''!


    Different from the last time when he replaced Qin Muxue to return home, this time, there was a large crowd of people gathered at the door.


    Just as the demon had said, she was now a Empress that had overstepped her boundaries and no longer carried the title of Qin Muxue. Although the Qin family had declared that they no longer had a miss, their adopted daughter had still become a Princess Rui.


    Only, that wasn''t what Qin Nuo was paying attention to. She looked through the crowd, but didn''t see her brother. She quietly smiled. Her elder brother was not her, he had never been prepared to cross over to another world. He definitely felt that these ancient kneeling etiquette were very awkward. To be able to turn the handshake etiquette into a cupped fist salute was his greatest bottom line.


    Qin Nuo did not care about anything else, since Ling Yexuan was surrounded by men, she only needed to see his brother.


    Mrs. Wang also understood that this adopted daughter''s feelings towards the Qin Clan weren''t deep enough. After exchanging a few words of idle chatter, she sent away the concubines surrounding her, instructing Dong Hua to invite Qin Duo over.


    Qin Duo arrived very quickly. He greeted the Mrs. Wang first and then called her Madam. Mrs. Wang''s face was a little awkward, but he only smiled.


    "While you siblings are talking, I''ll send someone to check out how the preparations are going in the kitchen!"


    "Madam, please." Qin Duo smiled decently.


    Seeing that the Mrs. Wang had brought Dong Hua away, Qin Nuo immediately stood up and pulled at Qin Duo''s hand.


    "Brother!" How have you been these two days? No one will make things difficult for you, let''s make you an official or something! "


    "I can''t hide anything from you!" Qin Duo tapped Qin Nuo''s forehead and sat down with a smile. Of course, there were people who wanted me to become an official, but I rejected them. I''m not interested in that at all. "


    "Don''t worry!" I''m only interested in making money. Don''t talk about me. How are you? You didn''t suffer any grievances, did you? That fellow promised me that he would treat you well and never bully you! "


    Qin Nuo could not help but laugh. Big brother is still the same big brother after all. In this place, probably only big brother will warn Ling Yexuan not to treat my sister badly!


    "Who can bully me!" Qin Nuo pouted. I won''t bully others, so just consider them lucky. "


    "I believe that." Qin Duo answered, his expression becoming solemn, a look of guilt flashing past his eyes. In fact, in spite of his assurances, I am particularly uneasy about handing you over to a man with so many women. "But ¡­"


    "I know." Qin Nuo replied. You said it before, Prime Minister Qin is especially similar to our father. "But, just now, I heard you ¡­"


    "Although foster father is like our father, Mrs. Wang isn''t like our mother." Qin Duo said softly. However, I saw the portrait of Qin Feng''s mother in my foster father''s study ¡­ "I finally understand why the two of us are so similar to these siblings!"


    Qin Nuo did not say a word, but her eyes were slightly red.


    She understood her brother''s feelings. Her parents had died early, and she had grown up under the care of her grandmother and brother. However, at that time, her brother had to study, earn money, take care of her, and take care of her grandmother. In fact, his shoulders were young, and he craved the love of his father and mother more than anyone else.


    "Damn slave, get out of my way." A loud shout suddenly came from outside the door. I am the official lord of this house, don''t tell me that you can''t even meet those fake lords? "

 C37

    "Fourth brother, you''d better lower your voice!" "The other one was very well-behaved. His voice was not loud, but each word was spoken slowly and unhurriedly." If I let Mother know, she''ll be unhappy! "


    "None of your business!" "The person from before said disdainfully." What? He was going to complain to his mother again? "I really don''t think much of your looks. You always make a complaint, hmph!"


    From their conversation, she already knew that they were the fourth and fifth young masters of the Prime Minister''s Estate, Qin Tong and Qin Song. Qin Tong was born to Aunt Li and was a little domineering, while Qin Song was the second son of the Mrs. Wang. Looking at her obedient, slow and slightly cowardly personality, she knew that the Mrs. Wang didn''t have much of an opinion on this matter.


    Qin Tong was choked with rage, her face instantly flushed red as she glared at Qin Nuo.


    "I am not a child, you are not a good person. You took my sister''s place and you came to teach her a lesson. I... "I ¡­"


    "Fourth brother!" Qin Song finally strolled in slowly and hurriedly stopped his fourth brother. Big Brother and Elder Sis are here, you can''t speak like that. "


    Qin Nuo subconsciously touched her forehead. Could she say that the Fifth Young Master''s speed of speaking was even slower than the Fourth Young Master''s?


    "Why can''t I say that? Who said that?" Qin Tong stopped staring at Qin Nuo, and turned to stare at his fifth brother.


    Qin Nuo suddenly suspected that other than being influenced by Aunt Li, this Qin Tong''s personality must have also been influenced by her fifth brother.


    "Of course it''s me!" Following a voice that was neither too fast or too slow, Qin Feng walked in and cupped his hands towards Qin Duo. "Big brother!"


    Then, he turned to Qin Nuo and clasped his hands together.


    "Empress!"


    "You should just call me A Nuo!" Towards Qin Feng, Qin Nuo more or less, had some grudges. However, at this point, she was not someone who would not forgive. Although she did not have a smile, his voice was gentle.


    Qin Nuo slightly curled her lips. Earn a cheap little sister and help your family get out of trouble. Why does she feel that this Qin Feng is even more suitable to do business than her brother!


    Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo quietly. Ever since he came out of the Qin family, she had been pretending to be calm.


    "What''s so funny?" Ling Yexuan had not wanted to ask, but he could not help but be curious. Seeing his brother''s joy wouldn''t make her smile so strangely.


    "I didn''t expect the Qin brothers to be so interesting." As Qin Nuo said this, the smile lines on the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but widen.


    It was unknown if it was to allow her to become familiar with her "family" as soon as possible, but afterwards, Qin Feng had called his two younger brothers over to meet him. Looking at the older brother, Qin Duo should have seen Second Brother and Third Brother before, they were not strangers to each other.


    What made Qin Nuo feel funny was the temperament of the five brothers.


    Although Qin Feng seemed gentle and refined, he was actually a little naughty and cunning. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to think of a rotten idea of letting her marry him.


    Second Elder Qin Yang was born to Aunt Dong. He looked rough and big, like a boorish man, but when he opened his mouth, he looked effeminate.


    The third was Qin Wu, the eldest son of the Mrs. Wang. He was slightly cold, with a hint of arrogance in his tone, but had complete manners, and seemed to be on good terms with her brother Qin Duo.


    Then, it was naturally that somewhat rude Qin Tong who was wholeheartedly aiming at his dear sister. Like a machine gun, she loved to shoot at people, not even putting Mrs. Wang in her eyes, but she was very afraid of Qin Feng.


    The fifth brother spoke slowly and looked at everyone with anxiety, but he did not panic.


    Qin Nuo felt that it was a pity that the peaches were not Ming Liu''s. Otherwise, she would definitely be able to vividly depict these five brothers with different personalities and learn from her.


    "What''s interesting?" Ling Yexuan continued to ask.


    Qin Nuo shook her head and did not speak further, the smile still on her face.


    Although the five brothers had different personalities, there was one thing that they shared. It was their feelings towards the only young miss of the Qin family, Qin Muxue. Although they had all mentioned Qin Muxue before, not a single one of them complained that she only cared about relationships, and did not care about the Qin family''s old and young''s safety.


    However, the truth about Qin Muxue''s "death" was hidden from Qin Tong and Qin Song. As a result, both of them thought that their elder sister was truly dead. Even though Qin Song was very courteous to both her and her brother, she could clearly feel that he was really close to her brother. He was actually very hostile to her, just not as obvious as Qin Tong.


    Ling Yexuan did not reply for a long time and could not help but frown.


    Again! Always! It was as if she did not need him to understand her emotions, much less participate in them. This made him feel a deep sense of defeat. There had never been a woman who treated him with such indifference!


    The horse carriage stopped outside the gate. Ling Yexuan got down from the carriage first and extended his hand to help Qin Nuo out of the carriage. Along the way, Qin Nuo kept thinking about the five brothers of the Qin family with different personalities, and she couldn''t help but want to laugh. However, whether it was on purpose or out of carelessness, Ling Yexuan didn''t know. Qin Nuo lost her balance and couldn''t help but exclaim softly, "Ah!" Her entire person had already fallen into Ling Yexuan''s embrace.


    Facing Ling Yexuan''s smiling gaze, Qin Nuo glared fiercely at him. This fellow must have done it on purpose! How childish! Was it that interesting to embarrass her?


    Seeing that Ling Yexuan was still holding onto her waist and not releasing his hand, Qin Nuo struggled to stand up. She turned her head and saw that both Bi Tao and Ying He were laughing quietly.


    Qin Nuo clenched her teeth, she wanted to be angry but was unable to show an angry look, she could only pretend to be calm and look elsewhere. When she saw it, she was stunned for a moment.


    Not far away, Ling Yexuan''s concubine was standing beside another carriage, quietly watching her. Beside him, other than Zhuo Tao who was returning to the residence with Jing Shuyi and the married girl Mo Ju, there was also a tall and lanky man ¡­


    Ling Yexuan looked towards where Qin Nuo was looking at, and only then did he realise that Jing Shuyi was also there. And Jing Shuyi''s brother, the heir to the Duke of Wei, Jing Haoming, was standing beside Jing Shuyi, looking at him thoughtfully.


    When Jing Shuyi felt Ling Yexuan''s gaze, his originally heavy face revealed a gentle smile, and he slowly walked in front of Ling Yexuan.


    "Your Highness!"


    Although Ling Yexuan was smiling, there was a trace of grievance and sorrow in his eyes, and after a moment, his heart started twitching. He was only concerned about teasing the woman, but he did not expect that this scene would happen to fall right into Shu Yi''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan!" Jing Haoming arrived in front of Ling Yexuan and said softly. I was worried that she''d come back alone and I was in a bad mood. "


    "I know." Ling Yexuan looked at Jing Haoming. They had grown up together and when there were no outsiders present, Jing Haoming had always called him by his name. "Don''t worry!"


    "Farewell!" Jing Haoming did not speak further, and turned to leave without waiting for Ling Yexuan to speak.


    "Your Highness, don''t be angry with Eldest Brother. He''s worried about me too." "Jing Shuyi reached out her hand, and arranged Ling Yexuan''s cape. Look at you, it''s so cold, and you don''t know how to take care of yourself. "


    Listening to Jing Shuyi''s gentle and rebuking voice, Ling Yexuan became absent-minded for a moment, as if he had returned to the past. She had always been sweet and gentle in front of him, and from time to time he had a little temper. But ever since he had married the Chief Consort, his gentleness had remained, and her loveliness had been replaced by a deep helplessness and sorrow.


    But he, under her infatuated and sorrowful gaze, flirted with another woman!


    "You''re still talking about me!?" "Isn''t it the same for you?" Ling Yexuan gently said as he reached out his hand.


    However, the moment his hand touched Jing Shuyi''s hair, he froze. His eyes unconsciously turned in another direction, only to see that Qin Nuo, who was supporting the hand of the peaches, was sitting on a palanquin with a satisfied smile on his face. She was talking to Ying He, who was sitting at the other side of the palanquin.


    Ling Yexuan suddenly felt a dull pain in his chest, as though he had not breathed in for a long time, causing him to feel a heavy burden on his heart. Damn woman! Is it so hard to show that you care about him a little?


    Jing Shuyi did not ignore the spirit liquid that suddenly stopped flowing. She let out a deep sigh, and the corner of her mouth raised into a smile.


    Ling Yexuan immediately retracted his gaze. Jing Shuyi tried hard to control his sorrowful look, causing his heart to clench again, but he unconsciously retracted his hand.


    "You''re tired too, go back and rest!" As Ling Yexuan spoke, he turned and left in big strides, not giving another glance at the other party.


    Chen Zhuo and Meng Liu who were standing at the side hurriedly followed along. Meng Liu did not forget to pout his lips towards Chen Zhuo as he shook his head helplessly.


    Jing Shuyi looked at Ling Yexuan''s back as she left hastily. Her hands hidden inside her sleeves, could not help but clench into a fist. Even with her long nails, she felt a deep pain on her palm ¡­


    Qin Nuo glanced at Ling Yexuan who was seriously reading the book with a guarded expression. This fellow had been sitting here ever since he came back from the outside, and although he said that he was reading, his eyes were fixated on that page. His face was dark, as though he was throwing a tantrum at a book.


    However, those lass s were very tactful, they all left without Ling Yexuan''s orders, leaving her alone to face Ling Yexuan in silence. She wasn''t afraid of being bored, but why did he feel that this fellow didn''t want to leave!


    No way!


    "It''s late at night! Your Highness, it''s time to rest. " Qin Nuo felt that her eyelids were heavy, so she opened her mouth first. After all, she hadn''t taken a nap after returning home today. To her, this was an extremely uncomfortable thing.


    Ling Yexuan did not pretend not to hear what she said as he slowly raised his head and looked straight at her with a ridiculing smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Esteemed wangfei, where do you want this prince to rest? Could it be that this place is not This King''s Duke Palace? "

 C38

    Ling Yexuan sat on the side of the bed, and stared at the sleeping figure without blinking.


    Last night, he earnestly advised her that she was no longer the original wangfei Qin Muxue, but Qin Nuo, the newly wedded wangfei. If he continued to stay at the concubine''s place, it would be unknown how people would discuss about her and it would be hard for her to convince the masses. After thinking for a long time, she finally did not retort, nor did she do anything to make him angry. She only grabbed two quilts and threw them to him, saying three simple words.


    Just as she took back her hand, before Ling Yexuan had the time to despise himself, he was instantly hit by the alert in her large eyes.


    When Qin Nuo and Ling Yexuan arrived, the room was already filled with people as usual. There was Jing Shuyi sitting on a chair by the side, leisurely drinking tea. Seeing the two of them, Jing Shuyi stood up immediately and submitted.


    "Your Highness! "Empress!"


    Ling Yexuan frowned, his face still revealing a slight smile, and said to Jing Shuyi gently.


    "You were here a long time ago!"


    Jing Shuyi smiled lightly.


    "Consort has just arrived as well. All the sisters have been waiting for you!"


    As if he didn''t hear the conversation between Ling Yexuan and Ling Yexuan, he followed Ling Yexuan and sat down, then looked at the people who were kneeling on the ground.


    "Sisters, please rise. Please sit down! Everyone has been waiting for so long, and I feel sorry for the fact that they are tired. Although this is my first time seeing everyone, I have heard a lot from the prince. There will be a long time left in the future, and we will slowly get to know each other. This is our first meeting today, so don''t be too restrained, sisters! " With that, Qin Nuo turned to Ling Yexuan. Your Highness won''t think that I, as a newcomer, don''t know how to set rules, right? "


    "How could that be!" "Ling Yexuan''s glabella moved, but the smile on his face couldn''t help but widen. In the future, the matter of giving rewards to the king will be left to the princess. This king is very pleased that the princess will be so tolerant. "


    A shadow flashed past Jing Shuyi''s eyes, and her gaze towards Qin Nuo unconsciously grew more vigilant. Sensing that Ling Yexuan''s gaze had landed on her face, she immediately smiled, and was about to sit down when he saw that the mama had already arrived, and couldn''t help but slightly pinch her lips.


    No matter how unresigned she was, she was still a side room. It was necessary for her to go there to offer tea to the matriarch.


    "Prince, please have some tea." Jing Shuyi raised the tea cup above her head and asked gently. When Ling Yexuan received the teacup, he lightly glanced at him, a trace of grievance and grievance flashing past his eyes.


    Ling Yexuan''s heart twitched again. He understood what she was thinking! As the heir to the Duke of Dingguo''s estate, as long as she didn''t follow him, he would be the main wife of anyone he married. However, she still preferred to be a side room and chose him.


    The reason why he wanted her was not to make her suffer!


    But he had promised his grandmother that he would go to her on his wedding night, and because he was angry with the woman he would be there for two nights straight. Although he had never asked about the affairs of the harem, he knew without thinking that there might be many people discussing about it behind his back. If she made an exception in front of everyone today, it would make her feel better in her heart, but that woman ¡­


    She was no longer the direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s daughter; she was only Qin Feng''s adopted daughter. Whether it was the people outside or the people in the house, no one dared to offend him. To him, marrying Prime Minister Qin''s adopted daughter as Chief Consort was only a one-sided exaltation, to say that he was loyal to her, but to her, every step of the way was extremely difficult. Even if she was smart enough, her heart was still strong enough. She had her own ways of managing the harem, but if he grew the attitude of a concubine in front of everyone, she was afraid that she wouldn''t feel good!


    Ling Yexuan placed the teacup to the side and pretended not to see Jing Shuyi''s expression, but glanced at Qin Nuo instead. He only hoped that this woman could understand and not make things difficult for Shu Yi!


    Qin Nuo did not ignore the subtle changes in Jing Shuyi''s eyes and her gaze, but she only smiled and pretended that she did not see anything.


    "Empress, please have some tea." Jing Shuyi waited for a moment, seeing that Ling Yexuan did not say a word, he stood up and went in front of Qin Nuo to kowtow.


    Qin Nuo laughed, she extended his hand out to receive it, but was startled for a moment, and then laughed even more heartily than before. She used more strength in his hands, and watched as the gentleness in Jing Shuyi''s eyes turned into astonishment, and the teacup landed in her hands. She took a sip and placed it aside, taking an exquisite box from Ming Liu''s hands.


    "This is the reward from the prince and me! "From now on, you are a member of this palace, so I hope that you will take the bigger picture seriously. Don''t let the king have any worries!"


    Qin Nuo''s words seemed very dignified and without any flaws, but Jing Shuyi''s expression changed a little. Was this a warning? Her eyes flashed as she smiled amiably.


    "Consort will remember your teachings." Reaching out his hand, he took the thing that Qin Nuo passed over.


    "Ya!" Suddenly, someone called out softly. What happened to concubine''s hand? "


    There was no need to look, Qin Nuo knew who the hustling and bustling voice was coming from. It was obvious that they were talking about people like Mei Yue.


    However, what she pinched was Jing Shuyi''s wrist, not his hand. It was clear that she scratched Jing Shuyi''s hand to let him see.


    "Shu Yi, what happened to your hand?" Ling Yexuan frowned slightly, it was obvious that the wound was new!


    It really was the Green Tea Bitch''s plan! Qin Nuo smiled, and without waiting for Ling Yexuan to speak, she opened her mouth and smiled.


    "Did my nails accidentally scratch you while I was taking the teacup? If that''s the case, then I was careless! I saw that you didn''t want to let go and was afraid that it would burn you, so I rushed to take it. All the sisters have been standing around for a long time, so I have my own selfish thoughts. Everyone should get to know each other a little earlier, so that we can go back and rest early. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Jing Shuyi immediately revealed a gentle smile.


    "The Consort actually thought of the same thing as the Empress, and felt that the tea was too hot, I''m afraid it might hurt the Empress."


    "That''s for the best!" Although Qin Nuo was smiling, her tone was obviously ice-cold. You go ahead and rest! "There''s going to be a long period of time in the future. After I''ve gotten used to it, it won''t be too late for me to get to know all of the sisters."


    Jing Shuyi was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but look at Ling Yexuan.


    In the Beiden, even though the prince''s lateral consort was not the legal wife, he was still the master. He was only beneath the Chief Consort, and like the Chief Consort, he could go to the Imperial Palace for an edict. This meant that after all the Kikuji had toasted to the wangfei today, they would have to pay their respects to the lateral consort as well! But Qin Nuo actually told her to go back, wouldn''t that mean that she was telling everyone that there was no need to put her, a lateral consort, in their eyes?


    Qin Nuo naturally did not ignore Jing Shuyi''s look for help, but she only sneered slightly, and did not explain.


    "Shu Yi, wangfei also dotes on you, you should go back and rest!"


    The King, the Chief Consort, and the lateral consort all accepted him as their master. In the hearts of these women in the palace, this was a huge matter, although they did not dare to say it out loud, there were still many who discussed about it in secret. There were also people who didn''t say anything and were secretly guessing in their hearts.


    For two consecutive nights, the Prince stayed at the lateral consort''s place. Many people already knew that the Prince was clearly biased towards the concubine; after all, the two of them had long been in love. How could that Qin Manor''s adopted daughter be compared to him? Even if the Prince went back with the Chief Consort to his parents'' home, and stayed there at night, what could he do? But that was the rule.


    But now, even though the prince''s words to the concubine were kind and gentle, he was obviously protecting the Empress! It seemed that no matter who the prince had feelings for, no matter if he had intentions or not, he would still ascend the throne.


    Jing Shuyi looked at Ling Yexuan. Ling Yexuan was also looking at her, his eyes filled with a warm smile, as though the care he had for her came from the bottom of her heart, and he did not even think about it. Her feelings of grievance, loss and puzzlement were all mixed up, but she could not show any signs of unwillingness, so she could only get up, and submit to Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo.


    "Consort leaves."


    Seeing Jing Shuyi''s figure walking out of the door, Qin Nuo smiled lightly, suppressing the astonishment in her heart.


    She had already thought about it long ago, if Jing Shuyi was going to play any tricks against her, she definitely wouldn''t compromise! In the past, she would always display the magnanimity a proper wife should have, not because of herself, but because she thought that one day, there might be a day when that Miss Qin who was about to run away from the marriage would return helplessly. Although the Miss Qin she had never met was the culprit who brought about her innocent marriage, she would not give her such a mess due to the fact that they looked extremely similar.


    But now, she was no longer Qin Muxue, she was herself, Qin Nuo! She wasn''t as good-natured as ancient women. She wouldn''t be able to smile when she looked at her man''s three wives and four concubines! Especially since she was forced to look at this fellow''s three wives and four concubines!


    She was keenly aware that since this demon-level character had spent so much effort to marry her, if he didn''t achieve his goal, he definitely wouldn''t let go! In that case, she had to make him pay a price for marrying her!


    She thought that her path of fighting against the Green Tea Bitch would be a little rough because of Ling Yexuan''s obstruction. She never would have thought that Ling Yexuan would choose to stand on her side the moment she and Jing Shuyi stepped up against each other.


    Qin Nuo was only momentarily surprised, and quickly recovered. Who is Ling Yexuan? He was someone who was determined to win the throne! No matter how much they loved Jing Shuyi, they would not let anyone break the rules. If he couldn''t even control the harem, how could he control the world?

 C39

    Ling Yexuan did not seem to notice everyone''s surprise, seeing that there was no movement in the room, he picked up the tea from the table, blew on it lightly, then put it back.


    In the end, the two senior servants were still older. They hurriedly coughed lightly and led Xia Yi Qiu to offer them tea.


    "Please have some tea with the Empress!"


    "Yi Xin has served the Prince for many years. She has a good appearance and a good personality. "I heard that when my younger sister entered the manor, she was given the title of several sisters. Now, I also want to learn from my younger sister and choose a few suitable ones to advance to the next rank. I don''t know if Your Highness will allow that?"


    "Since wangfei said so, how could This King not agree!" Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo and said gently. Furthermore, Wang Ji came from a prestigious family and had also stayed in the palace. She has always abided by her duty, acted modestly and courteously, so it is only right for her to ascend to the throne. "


    He really wanted to see what this woman was up to!


    "Since that''s the case, then I shall accept you as concubine Shu!" Qin Nuo said indifferently, his expression did not contain much enthusiasm.


    "Hurry up and thank Empress." Behind him, when Zhang mama saw Shen Yixin completely stunned, she quickly warned him in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Empress." Shen Yixin hurriedly kowtowed and raised his head but he did not dare look at Qin Nuo, his eyes still lowered. what virtue or ability the concubine has to ¡­ "


    "Big sister concubine really is modest. Now, you are no longer a servant, you don''t need to call me by the same name as the concubine." Mei Yue''s sour voice sounded from the side.


    Hearing that Qin Nuo allowed her to get up, she then heaved a sigh of relief and retreated to the side.


    gave her a cup of tea. Although Qin Nuo did not give her a promotion, she did not treat her as indifferently as she did Xia Yi Qiu.


    Seeing that, everyone secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Mu Rulan who was going to offer tea also calmed down a little.


    When Qin Nuo saw Mu Rulan, she could not help but want to laugh. On the surface, this woman was deferential and submissive, but it was unknown what she was thinking. Since that was the case, she would be satisfied!


    "I seem to like this little sister a lot. Just like Yi Xin, I''ll just call her ''concubine''!" Qin Nuo did not wait for Mu Rulan to give her a cup of tea and said smilingly. His tone was extremely cheerful.


    Ling Yexuan was just about to use his tea when he heard Qin Nuo''s words. He almost spurted a mouthful of tea out because he had only taken a light sip, if not he would have swallowed the tea forcefully and be unable to cough anymore.


    Mu Rulan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, but just as she was about to say something, she heard Ling Yexuan speaking slowly.


    "Is what Princess Hua-Yang said true?"


    Ling Yexuan''s tone was slightly cold, causing his originally joyous heart to instantly turn cold.


    Right now, she was only a Royal Concubine. If she wanted to ascend to the throne, she should be Wang Ji, and now that the Empress wanted to promote her to a concubine, it wouldn''t be logical in the first place.


    However, Qin Nuo didn''t seem to notice Ling Yexuan''s displeasure, and a somewhat innocent smile hung on her face.


    "That''s right!" Does Your Highness feel that something is amiss? "


    Ling Yexuan squinted. This woman was simply unreasonable! Xia Yi Qiu, who used to be on good terms with her, had a look of dislike, and wanted to directly make Mu Rulan his concubine. It seemed like he sincerely wanted to mess up his mansion!


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." "A smile appeared on Ling Yexuan''s originally slightly composed face once again. That smile was filled with doting. Since the princess likes her so much, then let his be. "


    "The Consort thanks the Prince and the Empress!" Mu Rulan immediately said softly, her tone gentle and respectful, but she could not hide the joy in her heart.


    Qin Nuo''s face was filled with joy, as though she was very happy for Mu Rulan, she took a sip of her tea and passed it to the girl beside him.


    "In the future, you have to wholeheartedly serve Your Highness. If you were able to have a boy and a girl as soon as possible, not to mention being able to sit on equal footing with me, based on your appearance, temperament and family background, you would definitely be able to shoulder the burden of becoming a lateral consort."


    "Consort is only willing to serve the Prince and the Empress with all his heart, and does not care about status." The joy on the corner of Mu Rulan''s eyes had yet to be wiped away, but the words that came out, was rather pleasant to hear.


    When Mei Yue toasted, she could not hide the desire on her face at all. However, Qin Nuo acted as if she did not see it, and her expression remained indifferent.


    Following that, Qin Nuo promoted two more lowly concubines to become royal concubines. One was surnamed Li and the other was surnamed She. After saying a few more words of everyone working together not to let the Duke worry about their future, Qin Nuo pressed her forehead with her hand.


    "I''m also tired today, so I won''t sit with my sisters for too long. Besides, the prince still has important matters to attend to, so all of you should leave! Only the Xia clan remained.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone agreed. Some were happy, some were disappointed, and there were even people who threw sympathetic and gloating gazes towards Xia Yiqiu.


    Xia Yi Qiu''s eyes were still downcast, with an expression that was neither sad nor happy, neither servile nor overbearing.


    An Kexin looked at Xia Yi Qiu sympathetically, bit her lips lightly and suddenly took a few steps forward, submitting to Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo.


    "concubine humbly requests that Your Highness and Empress allow concubine and Sister Yi Qiu to serve the Empress''s meals together!"


    Some of the Kikuji s did not seem to hear what An Kexin said, and some heard him and paused in surprise, but they still left. Only Mei Yue shot a glance at An Kexin, let out a heavy snort, and started walking out.


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly. An Kexin''s actions today, was completely within her expectations.


    "It''s good that you have this kind of heart! However, I just entered the residence and need two people to serve me. "You can go back first. When I use someone, I will naturally send someone to call you over."


    An Kexin glanced at Xia Yi Qiu again, but Xia Yi Qiu acted as if he didn''t see anything, as he continued to wait on him with lowered eyes, not knowing what he was thinking about. An Kexin sighed softly, then slightly bowed towards Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo before leaving with the little girl.


    Ling Yexuan only drank his tea unhurriedly. On his face, there was a bit of indifference that had nothing to do with him, but also a bit of calmness that allowed him to mess around however he liked.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan leave expressionlessly without saying a word, Qin Nuo smiled faintly. No matter what, Xia Yi Qiu was his first woman, but he wasn''t worried about her doing anything to Xia Yi Qiu. She didn''t even say anything. She was truly heartless!


    Ming Liu and Peaches looked at each other. To tell the truth, the Empress''s actions had truly confused them. Before, the Empress was the most intimate with Miss Xia. What was going on today?


    No matter how suspicious they were, they couldn''t ask in front of Xia Yi Qiu. Ming Liu walked up, poured a cup of tea and placed it on a table not far away from Xia Yiqiu. He submitted to Qin Nuo and Xia Yiqiu, then left together with Peaches. Seeing this, Xia Yi Qiu''s little girl, Pei Zhu, submitted and quietly retreated.


    Qin Nuo looked at Xia Yi Qiu with a smile, but didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yi Qiu raised his head and looked at Qin Nuo, a hint of hesitation flashed past his face, then he bit his lips and slowly walked over.


    "I thank the Empress for protecting concubine."


    Qin Nuo raised her eyebrows. Indeed, she hadn''t misjudged him. The reason why Xia Yi Qiu was so strict with her duty was not because she was timid, but more so because she was calm and collected.


    "It''s good that you understand!" Qin Nuo smiled and indicated for Xia Yi Qiu to sit. No matter what, you are the first one to serve the Prince, so naturally, you are different from others in the eyes of the Prince. Speaking of which, it''s also because of my vile heart, thinking too much. But you also know that the concubine has an unusual affection for your highness, it''s best to be careful of him! "


    "The Prince treated the concubine with gentleness, it''s just that he couldn''t bear to hurt his old friend." Xia Yi Qiu laughed and looked towards Qin Nuo. The Empress was the person who most understood the situation. Just now, she had also said that the concubine''s feelings for the Prince were extraordinary. If the Prince is truly as unswerving as the rumors say, then perhaps the Empress will not be standing here today to receive everyone''s respect. "


    Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed. Xia Yi Qiu seemed to mean what he said. Based on her understanding of the evildoers, he would never mention the matter of her being the previous wangfei to a Kikuji. How did this Xia Yi Qiu figure out the inklings?


    "But what did the Prince say to you?" Qin Nuo asked tentatively as he took a sip of tea.


    "Why would the Prince mention this to the concubine? concubine thinks himself smart! " Xia Yi Qiu laughed softly. His eyes were as tranquil as a lake, but they were bottomless. It was just that concubine was definitely not the smartest, and he did not like to think about things in a roundabout way. When concubine dares to speak bluntly to the Empress, I am afraid there is more than just the concubine who has doubts in their hearts. "


    Qin Nuo frowned slightly.


    Even if Xia Yi Qiu didn''t say anything, she knew that there wouldn''t be only one or two suspects. Even though she was magnanimous before and had the demeanor of a lady, she was now willful and reckless. However, many habits of people could not be changed. Every word, every frown, and smile was part of her pattern. As long as one thought more, they would realize that she was too similar to the original wangfei.


    Only, there would be no one like Xia Yi Qiu, who would be straightforward when they discovered it.


    "There''s no need to worry about this." After thinking for a moment, Qin Nuo smiled. This matter involves too much. Even if someone found out, they would not dare to act rashly. "


    "The Empress is right!" Xia Yi Qiu thought about it before nodding slightly. concubine was overthinking things. "


    "It''s not that you''re worried. Just wait and see! I really can''t say for sure. " Qin Nuo said, then smiled and looked at Xia Yi Qiu. It''s just that this way of doing things has caused you to feel wronged. "


    "Empress, there''s no need to say it. concubine doesn''t have anything to feel aggrieved about. Serving the Duke was originally the duty of the concubine. The concubine never felt that she was a person who did not accomplish anything, but she was too lazy to bear the thought of that ravine. Now that I have met the Empress, it is also concubine''s blessing. If it was anyone else, wouldn''t concubine have to endure it too? As he said the last sentence, Xia Yi Qiu couldn''t help but laugh, but there was an additional trace of mischievousness in his smile.


    Qin Nuo smiled but did not say a word, but in her heart she was lamenting. Perhaps, someone like Xia Yiqiu, who had a thorough understanding of the situation, was the smart one. And yet, she was still unwilling!

 C40

    For the next few days, Qin Nuo always served her meals using the banner, leaving her alone with someone.


    Shen Yixin had always been a coward. Although Qin Nuo had often told hesheto stay behind with Xia Yi Qiu to speak, she wasn''t as free as Xia Yi Qiu. She didn''t even dare to raise her eyes and reply. Even though he felt that she was similar to the original princess, he didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    In the days when they were carrying the title of Qin Muxue, other than when everyone came to pay respects, Qin Nuo had never had any intimate interactions with him. However, from Ming Liu''s mouth, they could tell that this An Kexin was slightly different from the others.


    "Miss Mei Yue said that she was not feeling well. She just instructed the little girl to go back and forth from the Empress, and then she did not come to greet the Empress." "Jade Peach whispered into Qin Nuo''s ear. This servant thought that it was not a big deal, so I sent the little girl away. "


    Qin Nuo laughed.


    In the past few days, Jing Shuyi used the excuse that her hand was still injured, and didn''t appear in front of everyone again. It''s just that today, Mei Yue suddenly became sick, what a coincidence!


    Qin Nuo did not keep anyone else to serve, after saying a few words, she dismissed the crowd. She was not in a hurry to return to the ice-cold room, instead, she drank her tea slowly and instructed Ming Liu.


    "From today onwards, I will go to the Warm Pavilion. Get someone to clean it up."


    "It''s being cleaned every day!" Ming Liu laughed. The prince had already instructed a few days ago that the Empress might feel cold and say when the Empress wanted to go to the Warm Pavilion, so she could just go. Empress take a look, Prince cares so much for the Empress! "


    Qin Nuo was already accustomed to Ming Liu taking advantage of this opportunity to confess for their Duke.


    "In the past few days, Your Highness should be at concubine''s side, right?"


    "The Empress was really careless with the Prince''s matters." Following the laughter that contained a trace of coldness, Jing Shuyi slowly walked in. Your highness has been busy with matters outside these few days and has not returned home! "


    Ming Liu and Peaches looked at each other, and Ming Liu couldn''t help but frown. This concubine really did not put the Empress in her eyes at all and did not allow anyone to report to anyone. Seeing that there was no change in the Empress''s expression, the two of them could only submit and serve Jing Shuyi some tea.


    Qin Nuo laughed indifferently as if she did not hear Jing Shuyi''s obvious provocation.


    "How''s the wound on your hand? "Speaking of which, you are really vicious. How could you do that to yourself!"


    Jing Shuyi''s expression slightly changed. She never would have thought that Qin Nuo would say that the wounds on her hands were done on purpose, in front of the three girls.


    "Consort does not understand the Empress''s words. If it wasn''t for the Empress''s carelessness, how could Consort be injured! " Jing Shuyi smiled slightly. Since this Empress was so direct, she wasn''t willing to lower her head in front of her.


    If the prince wasn''t here, who would she show gentleness to? Besides, in terms of looks and family background, she didn''t believe that she was in any way inferior to this wangfei. I really don''t know why the Prince had to make this woman into the Chief Consort. Other people might believe that he was thinking for the greater good, but she didn''t believe it!


    Qin Nuo said as she slowly put down the teacup.


    "However, let me give you a word of advice. It''s fine to be with others, but for me, it''s better if you don''t have to worry about it! "If you have such thoughts, why don''t you dress yourself up more daintily and be more gentle and sincere? That''s my duty as a concubine."


    On Jing Shuyi''s face, it had long ago alternated between red and white. Originally, she had heard that Ling Yexuan hadn''t been home for a few days and wanted to add fuel to the fire for him. This made Qin Nuo felt that Ling Yexuan had something that he had to tell her instead of telling his. But who knew that Qin Nuo would not only take this, but even talk about the wounds on her hands, with a bunch of them, she simply did not give her any face at all.


    "Consort doesn''t understand the Empress''s words!" Jing Shuyi suppressed the anger in her heart and squeezed out a smile. "Consort has only come to pay respects to the Empress, so the Empress has nothing to say. If lass were to listen, I would have thought that the Empress would not be able to tolerate the Consort, and would have made a fool of herself instead."


    "I am only the foster daughter of the Prime Minister, I am not afraid of this saying!" concubine knew that it would make people laugh, so she stopped thinking about it.


    Qin Nuo''s face darkened, and no longer had a smile on it.


    With that said, Qin Nuo quietly took a deep breath. She spoke too smoothly and almost said "a few days ago." You have to know, she had only been in the manor for a few days.


    Qin Nuo''s words not only made it difficult for Jing Shuyi to resist, it also made Bi Tao, Ming Liu, and Zhuo Tao dumbstruck. Peaches was only surprised that her own master would say such words. Ming Liu and Zhuo Tao, on the other hand, had stayed in the palace before. Although they weren''t very old, they still knew a bit about the palace''s imperial concubines'' methods of vying for favour. These things that the Empress said often happened in the palace!


    Just that, even if the Empress was born in a civilian, and was not raised in a room with a woman whom she did not know, she should not have known about it so clearly!


    Ming Liu could not help but turn slightly pale.


    Zhuo Tao''s eyes flashed as she secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. Empress knows too much, she was not sent by anyone, who would believe that!


    It was just that, at the moment, only the Prince Jing was competing with the Duke, but the people who were related to the Prince Jing could not be the wangfei! Could it be that there was still another branch of power within the palace that had yet to show it? Then, wouldn''t the king''s situation be even more dangerous?


    Thinking about how the prince hadn''t come back for the past few days, who knows what had happened to him!


    Jing Shuyi had also gradually calmed down at this time, and could not help but reveal a cold smile.


    This Empress was in a hurry to suppress her, but she had forgotten about those things that would only appear in the back rooms of a large family or in the palace. She was just a commoner, how could she speak as if she had seen it with her own eyes?


    "The Empress''s words are true." Jing Shuyi lowered his eyes, suppressed the doubt in his eyes and gave a reserved smile. Actually, the Empress was overthinking it. Consort admitted that she was slightly unwilling, but she did not have that many dark thoughts in her mind. No matter what, Consort will not do anything that would harm Your Highness. "


    "That''s good!" Qin Nuo squinted her eyes for a bit, and even she did not realise, that this little action was very similar to Ling Yexuan''s. I was just planning for a rainy day. Although it''s hard to avoid targeting you, it''s still a matter of selfishness. Since the Prince has entrusted me to take care of this backyard, I naturally hope that everyone will get along with each other peacefully and not let the Prince worry about the trivial matters within the mansion. "


    "Consort understands. Consort will definitely not let Your Highness know about what happened today. " Jing Shuyi immediately replied.


    "It doesn''t matter if you let His Highness know, just don''t let others know!" As Qin Nuo said this, the corners of her mouth suddenly lifted into a smile. What am I saying! The concubine is a young miss from a rich family, she would naturally not be related to anyone from the outside. At most, she would just be able to meet with your brothers and sisters! "


    Jing Shuyi''s eyes flashed, and she started laughing as well.


    "It''s the same for the Empress. Other than her own brother, who else could it be?!"


    "That''s different." "Qin Nuo laughed even more happily. His Royal Highness had promised me that if I wanted to leave the palace, I would only have to speak to him. I think that your highness only made an exception by showing sympathy to me because I''m not used to staying in the compound! "

 C41

    Qin Nuo''s smile and her words made the color of Jing Shuyi''s face instantly change. Originally, the reason she came here today, was to suppress Qin Nuo. At the very least, she had to let this Empress see clearly that the reason why the Duke occasionally protected her, this Chief Consort, was because of the palace''s rules.


    But he never would have thought that he would actually allow Qin Nuo to leave the palace.


    Now that she thought of it this way, she really didn''t need to fight with this wangfei anymore!


    "Empress means ¡­" Jade Peaches did not understand. She clearly saw that when concubine left, her face was extremely ugly. Why was the Empress so confident?


    Qin Nuo laughed but did not say a word, she then turned to Ming Liu who had been biting her lips the entire time: "Ming Liu, your complexion is not good, are you sick?"


    "AHH!" Ming Liu hurriedly replied as she shook her head. Nothing ¡­ Your servant is fine, she''s just a bit dizzy all of a sudden. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night ¡­"


    It was only then that Peaches realized that Ming Liu, who always hated and liked to talk to concubine, did not say a word after she left. As for the current Ming Liu, her face was slightly pale and her lips were trembling.


    "Sister Ming Liu, you should go and rest!" "Peach softly." I will serve the Empress here. Besides, there are still Ying He and Qing Luo! "


    "I''m fine ¡­" Ming Liu immediately followed up. "I''m just ¡­ just ¡­"


    "Go! I''m tired too, so I''m going back to the Warm Pavilion to rest. " Qin Nuo smiled at Ming Liu.


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu submitted to Qin Nuo, but she did not leave immediately. Instead, she accompanied Qin Nuo and the peaches to the entrance of the Warm Pavilion, gave her a few instructions to Ying He, Qing Luo and the little lass, and then left.


    "What happened to Ming Liu? "It was fine just now!" "Ying He couldn''t help but be puzzled when she saw Ming Liu''s unstable footsteps. "How did she suddenly get sick?"


    "I''m not sure either." Jade peach interface.


    She was also curious! If it was said that Ming Liu was so angry that her concubine had come to find trouble with the Empress, she should be happy that the Empress had already sent him away. Even if she was worried for the Empress, she should at least say it out loud.


    When he looked at the Empress again, she was still as calm as ever, as if nothing had happened. However, the expression on her face was one of slight weariness.


    "Empress, do you want to lie down and rest for a while?" Peaches asked.


    "No need! Just leave it like this! You just have to let Ying He and Qing Luo serve him, go and take a look at Ming Liu, and at the same time, find someone to ask, when will the Duke come back? "


    A trace of light flashed across Peaches'' eyes. Empress always looked like she wished she could stay far away from Prince on the surface, but in reality, she was also very concerned about Prince!


    Watching the peach leaving, Qin Nuo leaned on the blanket again and slowly closed her eyes. She had just woken up, so she shouldn''t have felt this tired. It wasn''t like she was staying at the mansion for one or two days, and her spirit was still pretty good! But today, for some reason, she suddenly felt a little tired ¡­


    "The Empress has woken up!" The moment Qin Nuo opened her eyes, she heard the voice of Peaches and couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Could it be that she had accidentally fallen asleep?


    "Empress." Ying He also quickly walked over and said with a smile. Just now, the Prince had returned. Seeing that the Empress was sleeping and did not let the Servants disturb her, she ate her lunch and left. "This servant heard from someone that aside from visiting the Empress, Prince did not go anywhere else and left the mansion."


    Qin Nuo rubbed her forehead.


    When Ming Liu was sick, she thought that they would be able to rest for a few days, and no one would be able to constantly mention the Marquis [1] in her ears. But she never thought that although Ying He''s voice was like a mosquito''s, her heart that represented the Marquis'' was actually exactly the same as Ming Liu''s!


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was ¡­


    "How long have I been asleep?" Qin Nuo asked, giving his hand to Ying He, and slowly sitting up. Perhaps he had slept too much, and his head was aching.


    "It wasn''t very long. The Empress may have been too tired in the past few days, so she should rest more. " "Bi Mei brought a cup of water over and helped Qin Nuo wash her mouth. She then leaned it on Qin Nuo''s ear again and said in a low voice. "The Empress shouldn''t think about how to go against the Prince all day. Servant saw that the Prince is being considerate to the Empress!"


    "You really know how to talk nonsense!" Qin Nuo stared at the peaches. As expected, although this girl looked sincere and honest, she knew it better than anyone else. Who told you I was against him! "


    "Your servant spoke nonsense. Your Highness, please forgive me." "Bi Mei submitted to Qin Nuo, but she didn''t have any trace of fear in her expression. Instead, she gave an exasperating smile, meaning that I would understand even if you didn''t say it." That''s right! "Just now the Prince had someone send a package over. This servant has a look, all of them are men''s clothing, they should be the Empress, and some are servants for Sister Ming Liu and her servant. As for the other two, this servant looks, they seem to be from Qing Luo!"


    "How do you know?" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at the peaches. It might even belong to the Prince! "


    "I won''t!" Ying He immediately followed up. Servants tried it just now.


    "Cough, cough!" Jade Peaches couldn''t help but cough lightly. Could this Ying He not blindly tell the truth the moment she got excited!


    Qin Nuo did not make a sound, and looked at Qing Luo who was standing at the side and not saying a word, but was secretly staring at her with his misty eyes, and finally could not hold it in, and started laughing out loud.


    Ever since the demon had ordered a few girls to leave the manor, she had to return to him. Otherwise, if anyone dared to go out with her in private, they would definitely not forgive her. Not because they were worried that she would go out and cause trouble for them, but because they all wanted to go out with her.


    It seemed like she wasn''t the only one. Most people couldn''t bear to live outside the door without taking a step outside of it. It was just that they didn''t have the opportunity to do so in the past.


    "Since that''s the case, I will tell His Royal Highness that I will go out and take a look tomorrow. "However ¡­" Qin Nuo''s gaze swept across the three girls'' faces and deliberately dragged his voice, pretending that he did not see the look of anticipation in their eyes. I''ll still bring Ming Liu! Having been cooped up in the manor for too long is of no benefit to her, so if she were to go out for a stroll, she will no longer feel dizzy! "


    Although Ying He was slightly disappointed, she did not make a sound. Only Qing Luo let out a soft "Ah", as if she was a little hurt, but she did not say anything. She only lowered her head silently.


    Qin Nuo suddenly couldn''t bear it any longer. This girl was still young and had just entered the manor. She was definitely bored to death.


    These days, the little girl was obviously much quieter than before. Perhaps it was because she felt that the person she could rely on the most was gone, but she felt even lonelier now. With eighth brother''s instructions, the three of them couldn''t tell her directly that Empress was the one who originally brought her into the manor. They could only take care of her a little more and make her do fewer things. But even so, she always had a cautious look on her face. This was the first time she showed such an obvious emotion.


    "Qing Luo!" Qin Nuo could not help but cry out. I''ll bring you out the next time I go out, okay? "


    Qin Nuo looked at Ling Yexuan speechlessly. Ever since this fellow heard her say that he would be leaving the palace tomorrow, he had not opened his mouth nor did he have any expression. It was hard to tell if he was happy or not. To be honest, even so, he was too beautiful. The eyes were lowered slightly, their long lashes casting a beautiful shadow beneath them.


    In any case, he didn''t speak or look at her. Qin Nuo just held onto his cheek and watched intently. No matter what, the fact that a handsome guy was in front of them was a pleasing thing to behold. She had never wanted to conceal her love for a beautiful man, even though her current mood wasn''t very good.


    "You may leave the palace, but do not bring Ming Liu along with you. I heard from my servants that Ming Liu is sick, let her rest in the Palace! " After a while, Ling Yexuan finally opened his mouth and looked at Qin Nuo. He was met with Qin Nuo''s infatuated eyes and could not help but frown. This woman doesn''t even know the art of love. Can''t she not show the eyes of a prostitute?


    Qin Nuo did not retract her gaze. Instead, she turned the drool in her eyes into a smile and looked at Ling Yexuan.


    Just that, it had disappointed Ming Liu yet again! When I talked to her this afternoon, she seemed to be having a good time. "


    "I will tell her." Ling Yexuan no longer looked at Qin Nuo, but looked at the cup in his hand, and said indifferently. Ying He did not want to go, she was more meticulous and wanted her to stay and take care of Ming Liu. It''s fine if you want to bring any of them, or if you want to bring them. "


    "Then I''ll bring them all!" "Qin Nuo answered without thinking, but the smile on his face became even more pronounced. I never knew that the Prince would be so concerned about these girls. "


    Ling Yexuan''s forehead twitched, and looked at Qin Nuo. The smile in the woman''s eyes had already disappeared. There was only the trace of a smile on his face. However, there was something unspeakable in the depths of her eyes. It was a little sharp, but also a little unfocused.

 C42

    "Young Master, where are we going?" The moment he exited the palace gates, Qing Luo jumped with joy, and the smile on his face became much more radiant.


    "The place we are going is a teahouse." Qin Nuo replied gently. Just a little further away. It''s fine with me, it''s fine as long as I slowly walk over, I''m just worried that the two of you will feel tired. "


    Qin Nuo pretended not to hear Qing Luo''s words and looked at the peaches. She lightly patted Qing Luo''s back. Qing Luo quickly raised her head, and her face revealed a bright smile.


    "Not very far. But for you, it''s far enough! " Qin Nuo laughed. She knew that girls from large families like Peaches didn''t do rough work. When it came to being pampered, ordinary girls would be able to compete with them.


    "Then, what about the Prime Minister''s Estate?" Peaches bit her lip and asked again.


    "Peaches, why don''t you go back to the Prime Minister''s Estate and take a look at your parents and sisters?" Qin Nuo stared at the peaches for a while before laughing. You can get someone to pick you up, or you can get the Palace to send a car. "


    "There''s no need to use the prince''s carriage." Bi Tao''s eyes immediately lit up. She forgot that she was dressed in male attire and submitted to Qin Nuo. "Thank you, Empress."


    Qin Nuo smiled and shook her head. In the past few days at the Qin Manor, she had sensed something was up. Although it wasn''t like Ming Liu who said everything, Bi Tao was usually quite open-minded. She had never been as roundabout as today, so when he thanked her, her face was slightly flushed.


    However, he didn''t know which one of them was her lover!


    The distance between the Rui Palace and the Ju Ming teahouse was not far from the Qin Manor. Qin Nuo slowly walked while carrying Qing Luo. Speaking of which, this was her first time in a teahouse, so she couldn''t help but be curious and excited. She looked around for a while, then went inside.


    As soon as he walked into the teahouse, someone warmly welcomed him.


    "Young master, please come in. May I ask what kind of tea you would like to have a look at?"


    "I''m just strolling around." Qin Nuo casually replied. She did not know this person. From the looks of it, he was most likely a waiter of a teahouse. His appearance could be considered righteous, but it was also very fair. Looking around again, there was a man dressed as a waiter, who was making tea for the two guests. Qin Nuo walked around the room and asked. Where''s your shopkeeper? "


    "The shopkeeper is upstairs." The shop assistant laughed. Young Master is an acquaintance of our Manager Lu? "


    "Manager Lu?" Qin Nuo was startled for a moment. Isn''t your shopkeeper surnamed Qin? "


    "Young master, you are talking about Young Master Qin, right? That''s our boss. So it turns out that Young Master is not an acquaintance of the Manager Lu, but a acquaintance of our Master. However, our boss is not here. I heard that he went to the south a bit earlier, in order to catch up with the first batch of new tea next year. "


    Qin Nuo''s heart sank.


    In the past, her brother was too busy doing business, but even if she wasn''t with him, he would always call her to let her know if he was going to do business or go abroad. It was the only time he would leave without saying a word!


    It was still winter, and the time to collect the spring tea should still be early, but big brother had just left!


    Qin Nuo''s heart raced. She felt that it wasn''t such a simple matter for her brother to go to the south in a hurry.


    "Did your boss leave a letter?" Qin Nuo could not care less as she pulled at the shop assistant''s arm and asked.


    "This... This humble one is not too sure, but I have to ask our shopkeeper. " The assistant looked at Qin Nuo strangely, not understanding why this fair young master was so nervous.


    Qin Nuo immediately let go of the shop assistant, and without even saying a word to Qing Luo, she went back upstairs.


    There were no customers upstairs. Manager Lu was sitting there counting. Hearing footsteps, Manager Lu raised his head to look at Qin Nuo, then stood up to welcome him.


    "I wonder what kind of advice Young Master has." If it wasn''t for the large amount of tea leaves requested by the customers, the shop assistants would never come up, let alone the others.


    "Manager Lu, before my big brother left, did he leave a letter for me?" Qin Nuo did not bother to exchange pleasantries with the Manager Lu and asked straightforwardly.


    Manager Lu looked up and down at Qin Nuo. The young master in front of her had red lips and white teeth, he was petite, and as long as one looked at him carefully, they would be able to tell that she was a woman disguised as a man. As for the smaller one following her, it could be seen with a single glance that it was a little girl.


    "Is this lady Young Master Qin''s sister?" Manager Lu did not bother with pleasantries and directly asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Nuo replied.


    "Actually, I don''t mind if it''s true or not." Manager Lu laughed, walked to the counter, took out a letter and gave it to Qin Nuo. " When Young Master Qin left this letter, he had said that other than his sister, no one else would understand! "


    Qin Nuo quickly took the letter and thanked Manager Lu. He sat on the chair by the side and impatiently opened it.


    The letter had a total of two pages. Although the first page was written with a brush, it was actually the simplified Chinese that Qin Nuo was the most familiar with. It seemed that her brother was the same as her, and did not know how to write the ancient words. Even if his heart was in turmoil, Qin Nuo had no choice but to admit that his brother''s calligraphy was very beautiful. The words in the letter were similar to what the shop assistant had said just now. It was because the distance to the south was too far, she had to head south early and make Qin Nuo wait for his return, something like that.


    Looking at the second page, Qin Nuo could not help but smile. This was because her brother was using the same English as the last time she had Jade Peaches bring a letter out of the manor.


    Qin Nuo finished reading the letter word by word. Her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted, somewhat puzzled. Her brother''s letter in English, other than warning her to get along well with Ling Yexuan and not to be too willful and go back to the Qin Manor to visit her foster father whenever she had nothing to do, was only a translation of the first page of the letter.


    Logically speaking, even if and the rest of the servants did not know that brother was Prime Minister Qin''s adopted son, Manager Lu was still a man of integrity and would not do anything to peep at other people''s letters. Since brother had handed the letters to him, it meant that he had a lot of trust in him. Taking a step back, even if the Manager Lu knew how to read, he still wouldn''t be able to understand most of the Chinese characters!


    Of course, if she met a smart person, she would probably be able to guess correctly, just like how she guessed the traditional Chinese characters.


    Her brother was a cautious person, and perhaps had also thought of this point, which was why he told her about Ling Yexuan and Prime Minister Qin in English that only he and she could understand. After all, her brother did not want too many people to know about his relationship with Prime Minister Qin and his relationship with the Prince Rui!


    That''s not right! Not only her and him, but Tang Mo could understand as well.


    Tang Mo!


    Qin Nuo quickly unfolded the letter that had been folded back and looked through it from start to finish. There was no Tang Mo, her older brother ¡­ She actually did not mention Tang Mo at all!


    "Manager Lu, my big brother, he ¡­ But did he go to the south with a Young Master Tang? " Qin Nuo asked tentatively.


    "Young Master Tang?" "Which Young Master Tang?" Manager Lu was puzzled. I have never heard Young Master Qin mention this before, so I''m not too clear about it. "


    "When did Manager Lu come to the tea house?" Qin Nuo and the others placed the letter back into the envelope and asked as if they were chatting.


    "I''m also considered to be an old man of this tea house." The Manager Lu said, and could not help but sigh. A while ago, the previous owner had already lost all of his assets, so he had no choice but to send the tea house over. Helpless, I also left, intending to look for another job. Half a month ago, Young Master Qin found me, hoping that I would come back and take care of the teahouse. It''s a pity that all the shop assistants have left and only novices have been found. Otherwise, it''s not necessary for Young Master Qin to head towards the south. "


    Qin Nuo listened to what the Manager Lu said and nodded slightly. He placed the letter in his sleeve and said a few more words of courtesy before taking his leave.


    There was no trace of Tang Mo in Manager Lu''s words!


    Too many things had happened in these past few days, but she had actually forgotten about it. Other than the time in the Duke Palaces, she had never seen Tang Mo before! It was as if he had never heard his brother mention this before!


    Walking out of the tea house, Qin Nuo looked up at the sky. The sky was a deep blue. To be honest, the''s capital city''s winter was not very cold. It was just that she was afraid of Ling Yexuan''s house, which was colder than any other place, so she had no choice but to go to the Warm Pavilion early. Just like this moment, when she reached out her hand to grab Qing Luo''s small hand. That hand was warm, but hers, was ice-cold!


    "Is the young master not feeling well?" Even though Qing Luo was young, she could sense that something was wrong with Qin Nuo. She panicked a little, and her words trembled slightly, as if the cold intent in Qin Nuo''s hand had been passed down to her.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Nuo took a deep breath and smiled at Qing Luo, afraid that he would scare her.


    "Then, where are we going?" Qing Luo asked again, carefully observing Qin Nuo''s expression.


    Qin Nuo hesitated. Right now, what she wanted to do the most was to rush back to the Duke Palaces and ask that Prince Rui where Tang Mo was and how he was doing! But she knew very well, since even Big Brother was intentionally hiding this from her, then even more so, that Ling Yexuan!


    Moreover, Ling Yexuan had been so busy these past few days, he was definitely not at the Duke Palaces at the moment.


    Qin Nuo bit her lips.


    No matter what, she had to investigate Tang Mo''s whereabouts! The Tang Mo who had known her for more than ten years, and came to this strange place with her brother! The Tang Mo who would often randomly help but would unconditionally support her in everything she wanted to do! That Tang Mo who spoke a little exaggeratedly but always gave people a relaxing and happy feeling! She couldn''t let him just disappear like that!

 C43

    At this moment, there were already a lot of pedestrians on the street. Qin Nuo looked around, although she could not see anything, but she knew that there were at least two groups of people watching her from the shadows. One group was naturally sent by Ling Yexuan, in the name of protection, while the other group was sent by Prince Jing''s Ling Zhongchi!


    Qin Nuo rolled her eyes and smiled at Qing Luo.


    "Wait a moment, when we see the first carriage, stop it and let someone take us to an empty place and shout." Qin Nuo''s smile carried a trace of mischievousness.


    "Little gongzi, are you courting death on purpose?" Although the driver''s words were not pleasant to hear, his tone was very gentle. It sounded like he was narrating a family matter rather than a curse.


    "I''m not looking to die, I''m just tired from walking with my brother, and I want to take him anywhere to play. I told him to stop the first carriage as soon as he saw it. Qin Nuo smiled as she looked at the driver. Furthermore, it wouldn''t be hard for this big brother of his to take a detour around here. "As for the car money, as long as you are not a greedy lion, you will not be short by a single cent!"


    She couldn''t be too sure of her words. She wasn''t afraid if she met someone who tried to take advantage of her, she was afraid that they would take advantage of her. Ever since she came here, her self-confidence had suffered an unprecedented blow since she was once the city''s scattered champion.


    "Oh?" "The coachman was not angry, and instead raised his eyebrows, revealing an expression of great interest." This is the first time I''ve heard such a far-fetched and interesting reason. Well then! Young masters, please step aside. "


    This coachman''s speed of speech was not fast or slow. He seemed to not be much faster than the Qin family''s fifth young master. Moreover, he seemed to be more oily and slick than the fifth young master. Hearing the words, Qin Nuo thought that it was a good idea, but the last sentence, made Qin Nuo very angry. This was the first time she had seen someone refuse another person, but this person just had to agree!


    "Sigh!" Why are you like this, so... No love! " Qin Nuo shouted in dissatisfaction, and pulled Qing Luo who was behind her back. Didn''t you see that my brother is exhausted to the point where he doesn''t have any strength left? "


    "Asking for help, should it be because of your appearance?" A rather dissatisfied voice suddenly came from the carriage, and it seemed to carry a bit of sullenness with it. Could it be that I should help you all? If he didn''t help, then that was the wrong choice? "Where did this logic come from! ¡ª Fang Yu, let them come up!"


    Qin Nuo was very glad that she did not drink water at this moment. Otherwise, she would choke. Fine! It could be said that she had gained an insight! So there was actually someone who agreed to someone''s request with a furious tone! This pair of master and servant, could even be called the model of being unfair!


    Raising the curtain, Qin Nuo immediately looked into the pair of large, gloomy eyes and was startled. She extended her hand to pull Qing Luo and the two of them sat down. Qin Nuo cupped her hands in gratitude towards his big eyes.


    "Thank you, young master."


    "You''re welcome. The girl still talks like she did before. I''m more used to it. " A trace of laughter flashed across her big eyes as she looked at Qin Nuo with a ridiculing look.


    Qin Nuo suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This person! Even if he could tell that she was a girl, there was no need to expose her!


    After a long while, Qin Nuo finally understood why those big eyes looked so familiar. The eyes, too much like some actor she had seen in her old space, were large and long-lashed. Actually, Ling Yexuan, Old Eighth and Old Fifteen all had very big eyes, and their eyelashes were also very long. Especially Old Fifteen''s eyes, which were flickering with a cute look. However, it was not as attractive as the pair of melancholy eyes.


    Sensing Qin Nuo''s gaze, the man glanced at Qin Nuo and grinned.


    "Lady thinks that my eyes are too beautiful! Or do you want to praise my lashes for their length? "


    "So narcissistic!" Qin Nuo said bluntly. However, your eyes are indeed the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. "


    "Right!" "That person was a little proud of himself." That''s what everyone says. "


    Fine! Qin Nuo suddenly felt that she was speechless. If not for the comfortable way of speaking to this man, she would have jumped down the horse carriage instead! She had seen a few narcissistic people in the original space, but this was the first time she had seen one here.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will take advantage of you and this little girl because I''m a bad guy?" The man laughed again, and then completely ignored Qin Nuo''s speechless expression, looking at Qin Nuo in ridicule.


    After Qing Luo heard this, she immediately moved closer to Qin Nuo, extended her hand, and grabbed Qin Nuo''s arm, looking at that person timidly. Seeing this, the man revealed a mischievous smile.


    Only now did Qin Nuo realize that his eyelashes had actually been slightly rolled up, and were very unusual. Near her left eyebrow, there was a short scar, very shallow, that did not affect the shape of her eyebrows. She smiled and looked directly at him.


    "Your highness really likes to joke around. After scaring my little girl, you don''t seem to have any benefits for your highness either."


    "Oh?" The man raised his eyebrows in surprise. " Does the girl know who I am? "


    "Rumor has it that the Prince Mu is humorous and humorous without any airs. Most importantly, he has a pair of unparalleled big eyes." Qin Nuo smiled faintly. I feel that the pair of eyes in front of me is worthy of being called unrivalled in the world! "


    The man did not deny it and just smiled at Qin Nuo.


    "There is only one pair of eyes in this world. What are the words'' peerless in this world ''?"


    Eh! Qin Nuo was speechless. No one had ever told her the words'' peerless in this world ''. It was just that she felt that these eyes were already beautiful to the extreme, casually praising him. Don''t narcissistic people like to be praised? She didn''t expect to find such a problem with the other party!


    For some reason, Qin Nuo heard some vicissitudes of life from these words, and couldn''t help but look at Prince Mu carefully.


    Honestly speaking, other than his eyes, Prince Mu''s appearance was very ordinary. At least compared to his few nephews, he could not be considered beautiful. It was just that he was a bit thin, but when paired with his eyes, he gave people a feeling that he wanted to take pity on them.


    Qin Nuo could not help but laugh. How old was she, to actually give birth to a thirty-something year old man!


    "Is the Mi River far away?" Qin Nuo didn''t reply to Prince Mu and asked softly. To her surprise, she found out that her voice was as gentle as a three-year-old''s to a three-year-old''s.


    "Not very far." Prince Mu casually replied. You didn''t mean to say, to a nearby place. "


    "Just now, did Your Highness order your men to go to Mi He because you heard that I wanted to go to an empty place?" Qin Nuo asked again, she could not help but exclaim in her heart, this person''s mind is truly meticulous!


    "That''s right!" "Prince Mu smiled and looked at Qin Nuo. Actually, it''s good that you know it. There''s no need to say it out loud. If you don''t say it, then you don''t have to thank me. However, now that you''ve said it, if you don''t, I''ll be very sad. "


    Cough cough cough cough! Qin Nuo coughed madly in her heart. This Prince''s brain circuits were really not on the same level as an ordinary person''s!


    Before Qin Nuo could think of a reply, she heard the Prince Mu speaking in a somewhat dishonest tone.


    "Also, don''t call me Your Highness, and don''t call me Young Noble either. I''m very approachable and hate those hypocritical names the most. If you are willing, then just call me Ling Luo! "


    "Is it because I called you Ling Luo that I thanked you? You know, when people are alive, everything else is just worldly possessions. Only the happiness and comfort in the heart is real! " Qin Nuo immediately followed up.


    Ling Luo was startled for a moment, and then laughed out loud.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! Ol ''Three had good eyes! "It''s not in vain that he forced himself under the pressure of the empress dowager and emperor to marry you into the palace."


    This time, it was so chaotic that Qin Nuo was surprised. To be honest, she knew that Ling Luo had completely benefited from the little girl Ming Liu, who knew almost everything, and who was gossiping about everything, as well as Ling Luo''s slightly curled eyelashes and the scar on his left eyebrow. But how did this Ling Luo know who she was?


    "The little girl''s eyes are showing signs of alertness!" Ling Luo did not ignore the doubt that flashed past Qin Nuo''s eyes. Do you think I have the same intentions as those who followed you? "


    Qin Nuo was a little embarrassed. This person was too sharp, as if she could see through the thoughts of others. In fact, it was just a flash of inspiration, but before it was fully formed, it was already discovered!


    "Aren''t you tired of living for being so sensitive?" Qin Nuo did not answer Ling Luo''s question.


    "Isn''t it because I''m tired? That''s why I''m coming out to relax! It just so happens that I met a little girl who felt just as tired as I did, and was able to walk with me. " Ling Luo laughed, then looked at Qing Luo who was still leaning on Qin Nuo. Don''t be afraid little girl, I am not a good person! "


    Qin Nuo could not help but laugh as she squeezed herself closer to Qin Nuo. His voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    "You really don''t look like a good person!"


    Qin Nuo could no longer hold back and laughed out loud, while she laughed out loud. It was as if she was being called a bad person by someone else, and it was a very happy thing for him. Qing Luo curled her lips and smiled along with him.


    Liu Fangyu who was in the middle of driving the carriage was startled, he had not heard the Duke laugh in a long time. Looks like the person who stopped the car today ¡­ Lady, you really are the prince''s lucky star.

 C44

    Although the weather was not too cold, the wind on the Mi River was still very strong. Qin Nuo was always afraid of the cold, so she subconsciously hugged her shoulders.


    Seeing that, Ling Luo took off his cape and handed it over to Qing Luo. Qing Luo looked at Ling Luo gratefully. He no longer had the cowardice and precautions he had just now. Although this prince said that he was not a good person, he was still very meticulous.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Nuo did not reject him. Although Ling Luo''s cape was too long, she currently felt very cold. No matter what, Ling Luo was a man, his resistance was stronger than hers.


    Just as Qin Nuo finished speaking, she heard Ling Luo''s light cough. Qin Nuo slightly frowned. This guy! Did he think her words were too unreasonable? But then, she realised that Ling Luo did not do it on purpose.


    No way! Judging from his height, he should be around 1.85 meters. Although he was thin, apart from some melancholy, he looked healthy and his face was normal. He shouldn''t have coughed coldly just because he gave her the cloak?


    Just as Qin Nuo was about to speak, she heard Liu Fangyu sigh deeply.


    "You! I just don''t know how to be nice to myself. You know you can''t get cold yet you still try to take care of others. " While speaking, Liu Fangyu flashed, and disappeared.


    Qin Nuo was completely dumbfounded. It was not because of Liu Fangyu''s outstanding lightness skills, but rather, why was Liu Fangyu so gentle when he was speaking to Ling Luo? Qin Nuo seriously thought about it, this tone, would definitely be different from her gentle attitude towards Ling Luo, and it wasn''t like when her brother was speaking to her. It was more like when Jing Shuyi was tidying up the demon''s clothes that day.


    Concussive! Qin Nuo instantly felt that she had misunderstood, or maybe she had heard wrongly. This Prince Mu had a wife, a concubine and a daughter. Even though this coachman wasn''t an ordinary coachman.


    Once the brain was opened, it could not be completely controlled. When Liu Fangyu brought another cloak over, Qin Nuo started to gossip.


    She felt that Liu Fangyu was really good to Ling Luo, it was simply too good, and he was not restricted at all, and the two of them got along very well. Sometimes, Liu Fangyu would call Ling Luo "Prince", but most of the time, he would only call his "you!


    However, although Ling Luo did not have any sort of prince or master in mind for Liu Fangyu, he was not as meticulous and thoughtful as Liu Fangyu, nor did he deliberately try to be cold.


    It seemed that he was overthinking it!


    Ling Luo kept looking at the water, it was as if he was a completely different person compared to when he was on the horse carriage. His eyes became more and more sorrowful, as though there was something that could not be removed from the depths of his heart. Qin Nuo stared at Ling Luo for a while, as if he had understood why he would unknowingly treat him as a child. It was because those eyes were simply too pure, pure and depressed, like a dark blue lake that was clear enough to see the bottom.


    "I''m getting cold. Let''s go back! " Qin Nuo looked at the river quietly for a while and suggested.


    To be honest, she wasn''t a poetic or romantic person, so she really didn''t feel like facing this ice-cold river. In any case, the bad emotions that she wanted to vent out had already been driven away by laughter when she was on the carriage, so she didn''t have to stay any longer.


    "Right!" "Let''s go back." "Liu Fangyu immediately agreed. This made Qin Nuo feel that if she didn''t say something like going back, Liu Fangyu would definitely say it." This place is too cold, there''s nothing to see here! "


    Qin Nuo laughed! Actually, her and Liu Fangyu''s hearts were the same! This place was cold, but what they were worried about wasn''t themselves, but the person who suddenly became silent.


    "Hey!" Ling Luo. Brother Liu and I have already reached an agreement. You need a minority to obey the majority! " Seeing that Ling Luo was still looking at the water, Qin Nuo''s heart spasmed for no reason as she pretended to shout lightly.


    Ling Luo then walked out of his own world, looked at Qin Nuo, and then looked at Liu Fangyu.


    "Great!" "Let''s go!" Ling Luo''s face revealed a brilliant smile, as if the person who was so silent and sorrowful just now wasn''t him at all. I''m tired, too. I might as well find a place to enjoy myself. "Little girl, we''ll listen to whatever you say today. We''ll go wherever you want to go."


    "I ¡­" Qin Nuo''s eyes stared straight at Ling Luo. To be honest, it wasn''t easy for her to make a trip. With an expert following her and the protection of the prince, she really should find a place she didn''t dare to go to before. Why don''t we go to the brothel? I heard that the biggest city in the capital, what should it be called? What courtyard. "


    "Cough, cough!" This time, the one coughing was Liu Fangyu. He could say that this was the first time he had heard a girl go to a place like that. In fact, he was afraid that he wouldn''t meet another one in his life!


    Under the unanimous opposition of Ling Luo, Liu Fangyu and Qing Luo, Qin Nuo did not go to the Blue Pavilion in the end.


    Actually, she did not know the name of the biggest brothel in the capital, nor did anyone tell her its name. The main reason was because the people she knew did not have the resources to do so. This time, she only felt that the people around her were impressive, but she suddenly thought of the times when everyone loved to go to Qing Luo''s place.


    Since everyone was against it, she didn''t insist. In any case, even if she went, she could only watch.


    "Brother Liu ¡­" "Could you please send us back to where we came from?" Before they got on the carriage, Qin Nuo said.


    Liu Fangyu smiled gently and did not say a word.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be wary of Fang Yu. He''s not a nosy person." "After the carriage passed by the road for a while, Ling Luo finally spoke with a smile. If I don''t tell him, he won''t ask you who you are. Even if I accidentally did find out, I wouldn''t tell others. "


    "You trust him." Qin Nuo also laughed, looking at Ling Luo, she realised that in front of this man, she could not bear not to laugh.


    "Yes!" "Ling Luo didn''t hesitate at all, but this time, his smile was a little helpless. "Among the people around me, the only one I trust is him!"


    Qin Nuo had wanted to ask, where''s your wangfei! She swallowed his words before they even left her mouth. Since she was born in the Royal Family, she had been involved in open and secret battles since the day she was born. It was very difficult to find a person she truly trusted. Forget about the others, just Ling Yexuan knew it. There were so many women by his side, which one did he truly believe!


    "You''re lucky." Qin Nuo smiled. There are also people who I trust! "


    "Little girl, these words are somewhat heartbreaking." Ling Luo said as he patted Qin Nuo''s shoulder. Like you said, bad emotions should be thrown away quickly, don''t think too much about it. That''s right! If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. Although I do not like meddling in other people''s business, I can still put up with it for the sake of your interesting character. "


    "Alright then!" Qin Nuo''s expression was even more helpless than Ling Luo''s. For the sake of your zeal, if there''s anything I need, I''ll definitely come looking for you. "


    Ling Luo smiled and did not reply.


    Qin Nuo did not speak either. She felt that sitting with Ling Luo, even if she did not say anything, she would not feel awkward.


    After a long while, Ling Luo finally turned his head and looked at Qin Nuo seriously.


    "You didn''t ask me how you were going to find me!"


    "What?" Ling Luo was slightly startled, and didn''t understand what Ling Luo meant for a moment.


    "You didn''t ask me how to find me. It can be seen that you''re just perfunctory and don''t treat me as your friend at all."


    Qin Nuo opened her eyes wide, this man was too sensitive. However, it didn''t seem to be wrong. Indeed, she only said that and did not really want to ask for his help. It was not that she didn''t trust him, but that even Big Brother and Ling Yexuan had kept things hidden from her. She simply did not expect to get any information from him.


    Besides, she was a little selfish. Ling Luo gave others a kind of feeling, or at least gave her a very clean feeling. Although he was now in charge of the prince''s seat, he didn''t seem to be really happy, and she didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "I want to find you. You can do it anytime!" Qin Nuo tilted his head and looked at Ling Luo with a beaming smile. As long as we ask around about the Mu King Manor, isn''t that fine? "


    "If you want to find me, then go to Changling Street! I have a yard there, and I live there occasionally. " Ling Luo said those words naturally, as if nothing was amiss. "If I''m not here, I''ll naturally know that you''ve only told Fang Yu."


    Qin Nuo suddenly felt that her brain wasn''t big enough again. What Ling Luo meant was that he had a house outside of the Duke Palaces and Liu Fangyu lived inside.


    This was like hiding a girl in a golden house! It was just that "Jiao" was a man.


    "Is there anyone else in the house?" Qin Nuo could not control her curiosity, and despite some hesitation, she still asked.


    She felt that her question was too obvious. With how sensitive Ling Luo was, he would definitely understand.


    But Ling Luo didn''t seem to understand her words, and casually replied: "There''s no one else except Fang Yu and me."


    Fine! It seemed like she had read too many novels in the past. The sensitive one was not Ling Luo, but himself.

 C45

    Qin Nuo reclined on the brick bed, although she did not want to fall asleep, her eyes slowly became hazy.


    She brought Qing Luo and went to the Qin Manor, attracting everyone''s surprise and enthusiasm. However, she did not manage to get any news about Tang Mo from the Qin Feng and Qin Yang brothers.


    But it was already very late and Ling Yexuan still hadn''t come back, so Qin Nuo unknowingly closed her eyes.


    Qin Nuo subconsciously shrunk closer, her entire person becoming more spirited in an instant. When she looked into Ling Yexuan''s eyes, she unconsciously revealed a sense of resistance and vigilance.


    "All of you can leave now!" Ling Yexuan said in a deep voice, not looking at Bi Tao and Ying He.


    Bi Tao and Ying He were startled, and immediately retreated. If this were any other time, they would have tactfully left, but tonight, when they saw that the prince''s expression didn''t seem quite right, they began to worry for the Empress.


    "These girls are getting more and more out of hand. I see that they are all getting on in age, so why don''t we get rid of them as soon as possible and change them! " Ling Yexuan said again, as though he was faintly suppressing the anger in the bottom of his heart.


    Qin Nuo sat up, tied up the blanket and leaned behind him.


    "Your Highness, if you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to vent your anger on the lass."


    "If you want to return to your family, just tell me. Why do you need to do it today!? You disguised yourself as a man, yet you were so scared that you actually thought you had suffered in the palace and secretly ran back! " Ling Yexuan said lightly.


    "Since when did the prince become so roundabout!" Qin Nuo smiled slightly. Today, I went to many places. Other than the teahouse, the Qin Residence is the only place that can be considered open and honorable. I didn''t expect that the Prince''s subordinates would be so powerful. I''ve already changed my car, but they can still follow me all the way. "


    "You''re quite frank!" Ling Yexuan spoke coldly, as if she was squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth. She suddenly stepped forward and pinched Qin Nuo''s chin. Speak! Who sent you? It''s not him! "


    Qin Nuo glared at Ling Yexuan.


    "Speak!" Ling Yexuan growled. Why aren''t you saying anything? Scared? Didn''t you do well a while ago? My trust, isn''t it? "


    Hold my chin, what the hell am I supposed to say! Qin Nuo cursed angrily in his heart.


    She wasn''t surprised at all! Not disappointed at all! From''s words yesterday, she knew that Jing Shuyi would definitely suspect her. No! Perhaps, Jing Shuyi didn''t even need to doubt that the Duke in front of her had never truly believed her!


    The more Ling Yexuan spoke, the angrier he became. He loosened his grip on Qin Nuo''s chin and pushed forward, causing Qin Nuo''s head to hit the wall behind him with a "bang." Fortunately, he did not fall down. Qin Nuo carelessly rubbed it with her hand. Not caring about its uses, she gave Ling Yexuan a headache, and looked at him without showing any signs of weakness. She had a disdainful smile on her face.


    "I never thought that Your Highness would be so impatient!" I thought you''d have to follow me a few more times before making a decision! "


    Ling Yexuan was speechless for a long time after hearing Qin Nuo''s words. Did she really understand? If this person wasn''t her, how could he have been so impatient?


    Seeing Ling Yexuan not saying a word, Qin Nuo''s anger rose. Coincidentally, she stopped Ling Luo''s carriage today, if it was anyone else, Ling Yexuan would probably give her the crime of having an affair with someone else! No! If that was the case, maybe Ling Yexuan would just swallow her anger and let her go, and let his continue to be followed until he found evidence that he thought he was wrong.


    But it was also strange! That person is Ling Luo, the current Emperor''s Eleventh Brother, Ling Yexuan''s Eleventh Uncle, and not Ling Zhongchi. Just what is Ling Yexuan getting so excited about?! Could it be that this Prince Rui, and even his uncle, also treated him as a fake enemy?!


    If it was someone else, it would be fine, but Ling Luo ¡­ Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed. Even if he beat her to death, she would not believe that Ling Luo, who was occasionally mischievous and occasionally sad, would be interested in that throne!


    Ling Yexuan glared at Qin Nuo fiercely. This woman''s eyes were flickering with uncertainty. He did not know what he was thinking, but it only served to convince him that he was right! He mocked himself. He did not expect that the dignified Prince Rui, who could shake the world in the imperial court and the battlefield, would actually marry a woman who constantly lied to him!


    "Someone, come!" Ling Yexuan roared, scaring Bi Tao and Ying He so much that they replied and entered the room. Bring the wangfei to the Qinxin. Without this king''s instructions, you are not allowed to take a single step inside the Qinxin. "


    "Your Highness!" Bi Tao and Ying He were stunned for a moment, before they hurriedly kneeled on the ground. Prince, please calm your anger! "


    "What is it? Does This King''s words not count? " "Ling Yexuan swept a glance at the two girls with a cold expression. "In your eyes, there is only an imperial concubine, and no prince."


    "Prince, why are you making things difficult for this girl!" Qin Nuo raised her head and got down from the brick bed. Why must you chase me to the Qinxin?! Why don''t you just divorce me! No matter how angry I am, I might as well kill me with a single slash. In any case, the prince''s hands are covered in blood, so you don''t need to worry about me! "


    Although Qin Nuo was angry, she did not lose her reason. She even knew why she was so excited.


    After realizing what Jing Shuyi was thinking, she went out to see if there was any chance to get close to Ling Zhongchi. She really wanted Ling Yexuan to think that she was a woman sent by his enemy. This way, she would be able to leave him, reunite with her brother, and meet Tang Mo.


    In any case, he was the one who arranged for her to marry him. It couldn''t be blamed on the Qin family!


    But who knew that at the teahouse, her brother would go to the south and only then did she realize that Tang Mo had mysteriously disappeared. Not only did no one know about it, her brother was also hiding it from her!


    Her mind was in a mess, but she did not forget to attract the attention of the two groups of people following her. It was just that she did not expect that the carriage she stopped, was Ling Luo''s! Ling Luo had been the accident on all of her plans, but he had brought her happiness. Not only did he not sweep away all the haze in her heart, he even brought her joy.


    In any case, she was a real person. Even though her happiness at that moment could not last forever, her state of mind at that time was real!


    In order to investigate Tang Mo''s whereabouts, she had originally planned to ask Ling Yexuan about it calmly after meeting him. If he didn''t say anything, she would think of another way. Unexpectedly, he got angry as soon as he returned.


    Just send it! She could take the chance to leave him!


    "Abandon you?" Ling Yexuan gritted his teeth as he looked at Qin Nuo, and approached her step by step with a cold smile on his face. Don''t even think about it! Anyone who dares to deceive This King''s woman, This King will definitely make her beg for death! "


    The inside of the room was very dark. Qin Nuo laid on the bed and slowly organized her thoughts.


    Just now, she had thought that in her anger, Ling Yexuan would kick her out of the Duke Palaces.


    Back then, when Ling Yexuan found out that Zhuo Tao and Jiang Xiao were people, he did not chase them out of the house to avoid alerting the snake with the grass, let alone her! Actually, she was betting just now as well. After all, she wasn''t Zhuo Tao, not Jiang Xiao. No matter what, she didn''t come to his side on his own initiative.


    However, once she calmed down, she understood that everything was just her own thoughts. In Ling Yexuan''s heart, since she was a spy sent by someone else, then even if Qin Muxue entered the residence after getting confused about the marriage escape, it would still be considered a conspiracy by him. It was a huge conspiracy related to how the Qin family stood on their side.


    This thought shocked Qin Nuo. She even thought, "Maybe this is really a conspiracy!"


    But very quickly, Qin Nuo dispelled that thought. Prime Minister Qin was the current Minister of the Left. Even if he didn''t know the Emperor''s thoughts like the back of his hand, he could tell that he was right. It was already the greatest honor for the Emperor to bestow his own daughter to the Prince Rui. For Ling Zhongchi''s sake, he had no reason to go against Ling Yexuan.


    Everyone knew that if Ling Zhongchi wanted to fight Ling Yexuan, the chances were too low.


    Therefore, when Zhuo Tao thought that Ling Yexuan had ulterior motives towards her, she revealed a look of joy, as if she was willing to be a girl in the Rui Palace. Therefore, Jiang Xiao would silently stay in the Duke Palaces after Ling Yexuan did not punish him, and gradually lose contact with the people outside. That was why Jing Shuyi had made such preparations. If Ling Yexuan were to give her the position of Chief Consort, she would definitely be loyal and loyal to him.


    No! That''s not right!


    Even if Ling Yexuan didn''t give her the position of Chief Consort, she would have never had any thoughts about Ling Yexuan.


    No matter what, that Princess of Ling Zhongchi was the eldest miss of the Wei Guo Mansion. At that time, Ling Yexuan was still concealing his strength, as if he wasn''t ambitious. It was normal for them to choose Ling Zhongchi. Moreover, whether it was then or now, in the harem, the imperial concubine was always a head above the empress.


    Even though they knew Jing Shuyi''s feelings toward him, they couldn''t judge him based on her selfishness when it came to the battle for the throne! And only Jing Haoming, who had a good relationship with Ling Yexuan, knew if they were on good terms with each other or had some other motive.


    Maybe, Ling Yexuan also knew, but pretended not to know! The situation was still unclear, and the Jing Residence was not the only fence-sitter.


    Qin Nuo didn''t feel that Jing Shuyi was suspecting her in the slightest, just thinking that she was using her own strength to cause trouble. Imagine, even Ming Liu had some doubts in her heart, how could Jing Shuyi, who only wanted to fight with her! The reason why she said so much yesterday was simply because she hoped that Jing Shuyi would behave herself and not fall for it. She hoped that she wouldn''t do anything bad for her.


    Qin Nuo took a deep breath. She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. Even though she wanted to live a comfortable life, she didn''t like or care to share a man with another woman. But if Ling Yexuan trusted her, even if she left, in her heart, she would at least feel better!


    Unfortunately, he was more willing to believe in himself!


    Fortunately, she had thought of everything in advance, so she was not surprised nor was she disappointed. It was also the time to be angry! Right now, she was lying on Qinxin''s bed quietly. Even though she had a thin blanket and was a little cold, it was still better than fighting with those women. She seemed to have a strong will to fight, but her heart was also tired!


    "Empress, you''re still awake?" In the darkness, Peaches''s soft voice rang out.


    "I''m going to sleep now!" Qin Nuo turned his body over and closed his eyes.


    She was tired, so she might as well get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow''s matters, tomorrow''s day!

 C46

    It was unknown whether it was because he had walked too much yesterday or because it was too cold at night, but the next morning, Qin Nuo felt dizzy and heavy.


    When he chased her out last night, Ling Yexuan only allowed the little girl Bi Tao to follow him. She was not allowed to bring anything other than some clothes that she needed to wear. It was a good thing that Bi Tinghua understood her and secretly took her original bundle from her and brought it over. The two of them went to Qinxin, tidied up a little, and rested.


    Qin Nuo revealed a helpless smile as she looked at the peaches.


    "Momo, is that all?"


    "Miss!" "Senior Servant Wei?" Wei mama asked with a helpless look on her face. His Royal Highness had personally instructed him to serve each meal according to this rule. It''s a good thing that everything is new, so just bear with it, young lady! "


    Although Peaches had never stayed in the palace before, she had heard her mother mention it in the Qin Manor. If the concubines in the palace were forced into the cold palace, they would be stomped by thousands upon thousands of people, and even their food would be leftover.


    "Thank you, mother!" Even if she was dissatisfied with the prince, she wouldn''t show it on her face. She thanked Senior Servant Wei and then thought of another matter. Mom, I''ll have to trouble you to find Big Sister Ying He and tell her that the Empress is sick. See if she can think of a way to persuade the Prince to invite a doctor over. "


    Senior Servant Wei and the other senior servant looked at each other and nodded.


    "We will. However, if you are not willing, we will not be able to say anything! "


    "Thank you, mother and mother." "Peach quickly bowed to the two of them." "Mothers are kind, they will definitely live for a hundred years!"


    "Ai ai!" "Senior Servant Wei sighed with a smile." You have the ability to coax us, but you have to advise the Empress. The Empress is not a lady from a noble family, so don''t keep pestering the Prince. If you learn from the concubine or the other two ladies, won''t that make you feel more at ease? "


    Jade Peach wasn''t the least bit surprised. How did Wei mama know that the esteemed Empress would always be stubborn with the prince? Seeing these two mama being so friendly, he knew that their relationship must be good with Ming Liu. That Ming Liu, even if she did not go out to gossip, some clues would be revealed other than the words she spoke.


    "Thank you for mother''s reminder. I will advise the Empress." "If I serve the Empress, then I won''t send you two mothers off." As Peaches spoke, she bowed to the two and turned around to enter the inner room.


    The breakfast was very simple. It was a bowl of porridge with four light side dishes for each person. Even though Jade Peaches knew that the Empress did not usually use much either, and she preferred the light ones, she still felt sad. In the past, it was only used for picking, but now it had to be used. Although it was the same thing, it was actually not the same.


    Qin Nuo originally did not want to eat it, but seeing the sad look on Bi Tao''s face, he could not help but laugh.


    "Eat!" What was there to be sad about! "I actually really like my life right now. It''s rare for me to be so peaceful and quiet!"


    As she thought about how the Empress was still able to joke around, Jade Peaches felt slightly more at ease. She just hoped that Sister Ying He could persuade the Prince to send a doctor over to take a look!


    She had been eagerly waiting for an entire day. Other than the two bowls of porridge and four plates of light side dishes, there was only Ming Liu waiting for her.


    In the afternoon, Qin Nuo opened her phone to take a look. Even though there was no internet, luckily, other than the phones downloading all kinds of customs and etiquette, there were still some novels. There were also pictures of herself, her brother, and her friends, including naturally Tang Mo. The point was, although she had put her phone and battery on separately, she had not turned it on in a long time. She wanted to try if she could still turn it on.


    Although Peaches felt new when she saw the phone, she only asked about it and then busied herself with cleaning up the house. Although there had always been people cleaning in Qinxin, as there was no one living in the corners, there was a need to thoroughly clean the place.


    When Ming Liu came in, Qin Nuo had just put down her phone. Seeing this little girl come in, she and Peaches felt a little strange.


    "Big Sister Ming Liu, why are you here!" "Come here." Peaches put down the cloth in her hand and stepped forward. Are you feeling better? "


    "Alright!" Ming Liu replied softly, a little afraid to look at Qin Nuo.


    "Why do I feel like my expression isn''t good?" Qin Nuo knew about Ming Liu''s problem. Although she was surprised why Ming Liu had come, she did not want to make things too awkward for her. Moreover, Ming Liu''s expression was indeed not well, and she was still a little pale.


    "Empress!" Ming Liu walked to the front of Qin Nuo and acknowledged him. Her lips held in a little, as though she had a lot of things she wanted to say, but didn''t know where to start.


    "Alright!" Such a straightforward person, don''t be so petty, I am not interested! " Qin Nuo smiled lightly. There were some words that came out of her mouth, so everyone didn''t hold any grudges in their hearts. I know you were scared the other day and thought I knew too much. You always stay at the prince''s mansion, and you also know a lot of people. It is normal for you to overhear things that others can''t hear. However, how did you come to understand it now? That shouldn''t be true. Even you princes know about it! "


    "If only Your Highness understood!" Ming Liu immediately replied, her face revealing an aggrieved look. When this servant heard what Ying He and Ying He had said about the sequence of events, I knew that the Duke must have misunderstood. To tell the truth, at the beginning, this servant was still somewhat uncertain towards the Empress. However, the Prince Mu had never asked about matters of the imperial court, so how could she have any other intentions? "


    "No, no!" Ming Liu quickly waved her hand. This servant thought for an entire afternoon and finally understood. The Empress was so smart, so it was natural for her to notice this servant''s strangeness, and also knew that concubine and Zhuo Tao would definitely whisper something to the Duke. However, the Empress was too lazy to explain. Not only did she not explain, she even became stubborn with the Prince. This servant knew that the Empress was angry with the Prince, because the Prince did not believe in you. It''s also clear that the Empress has a clear conscience. "


    Qin Nuo laughed.


    Ling Yexuan could even understand things that he could not see through, it was clear that he was truly befuddled. As for that ghost, it was not Jing Shuyi, but his own heart! In his heart, her most instinctive reaction to her was to doubt, not to trust.


    Fortunately, she didn''t care about his trust! Fortunately, she had not thought of joining forces with him! Fortunately, in her heart, she wanted to leave him as far away as possible!


    Ming Liu was still innocent in the end. Even though she had clearly seen the majority of the situation, she did not know that the Empress, who had a clear conscience, had originally wanted to make a plan, leave their Duke, and leave this Duke Palace! It was a pity that her intelligence seemed to have backfired, and she wasn''t kicked out of the Duke Palaces. She was only chased to Qinxin.


    Not bad! At least, this place was quiet.


    As Qin Nuo was sighing emotionally, the thing that Bi Tao was most concerned about was still the disease of their mistress.


    "Big sister Ming Liu, the Empress isn''t feeling very well. Can you tell the Prince about this and invite a doctor over to take a look?"


    "Is the Empress not feeling well?" Ming Liu looked at Qin Nuo carefully. Why did she feel that the Empress was quite normal?


    She also felt that it was a little strange when she looked at Qin Nuo. In the morning, the Empress''s eyes were sleepy and her face was pale. She rubbed her forehead and felt that it was slightly hot. Furthermore, it had been breakfast, and she seemed somewhat dispirited. Why did she look so fresh and refreshed, as if she had completely recovered?


    "Empress, are you alright?" "Jade Peach asked happily." What elixir or miracle medicine did the Empress take? Otherwise, how could it have recovered so quickly? "


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Nuo laughed without care. It was just that he had been tired yesterday, so he was a little angry and a little tired. Isn''t this already fine!? "


    To tell the truth, she regretted her actions just now. She only took the Band-Aid, but not some cold medicine or antifebrile medicine. Even though she was afraid of the cold since she was young, she rarely caught colds, so she was neglected. Therefore, there were no elixirs, but just some light tea, and a few more trips to let the virus out.


    Bi Tao let out a long sigh of relief when she heard Qin Nuo''s words, and happily smiled at Ming Liu.


    "Sister Ming Liu, has the Prince finally opened his mind and allowed others to come and see the Empress?!"


    Ming Liu speechlessly rolled her eyes at Peaches. Normally, Peaches would be smart to look at them, so how could she ask something so innocent? She had not been sent by the Prince to see the Empress. She had run off in a hurry to plead on behalf of the Empress, and as she spoke, she became excited. Then, in a fit of anger, the Prince also sent her to the Qinxin!


    However, she couldn''t tell Peaches about this. Otherwise, not only would she not get this girl''s admiration, she would even make a joke out of it! En, at least, it was more of a joke than admiration!


    "Peaches!" When Qin Nuo saw Ming Liu rolling her eyes and curling her lips, she immediately understood what was going on, and immediately asked him with a smile. Don''t ask Ming Liu, otherwise, when she couldn''t resist saying that she was sent here, you would laugh at her! "


    Bi Tao was slightly startled, then he understood the meaning behind Qin Nuo''s words. When he looked at Ming Liu again, his eyebrows were about to scrunch into a frown, which was even more awkward than when he first met the Empress! She did not look at Ming Liu, but only at him.


    "That won''t happen!" How could this servant dare to laugh at big sister Ming Liu? This servant will definitely bear with it, and when Sister Ming Liu sees that, I will secretly smile. "


    "You ¡­"


    Ming Liu glared at Bi Tao hatefully and raised his hand as if he was going to hit her. However, he himself couldn''t hold back his laughter first. As he laughed, he also felt like crying. It was fortunate that she understood this very quickly. Otherwise, how could she have returned to the Empress''s side so quickly? Regardless of whether she was bitter or happy, she felt that following the Empress was the most peaceful and at ease thing in her heart.


    "Sister Ming Liu, before you came, have you told Sister Ying He secretly that if the eighth prince and the fifteenth hall were to come down ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" I was even thinking about it! " Ming Liu interrupted her without waiting for her to finish. The eighth and fifteenth princes are so close to the Empress. As long as they know that the Empress is here, they will definitely come! "


    As Peaches spoke, her face suddenly revealed a deep sense of confusion.


    "I just don''t understand. His Highness has so much trust in the eighth and fifteenth princes and he treats all the other princes except the Prince Jing well too. Why would he suspect the Prince Mu?" Prince Mu is famous for not liking to listen to the affairs of the imperial court ¡­ "


    "Alright, alright!" "If you have time to think about that, why don''t you take a look at the other rooms. There are still quilts. I was cold last night!" Qin Nuo interrupted her.


    Even though, like Peaches, she hadn''t figured it out.

 C47

    That night, because he was extremely tired, Qin Nuo slept soundly. With a blanket added on, he did not feel cold nor did he think too much. However, when he woke up, he still felt a bit dizzy.


    "I wasn''t scared!" Ming Liu replied with a smile. In the past, she was afraid of making trouble in the courtyard, but now that the Empress was here, she wasn''t afraid at all!


    "What''s wrong?" Ming Liu was a little confused.


    The expression on Peaches'' face changed slightly.


    "Does the Empress mean that someone has tampered with the food?"


    "What?" Ming Liu shouted. Without Qin Nuo''s orders, she quickly opened the food box and took out a silver hairpin. She washed the hair with a teacup and carefully placed it inside the porridge, observing for a while. "Empress, the hairpin has not turned black. It should not be poisonous!"


    Qin Nuo shook her head helplessly. Even if the poison was effective, it would only kill Arsenic and the Crane Head Red at once. This kind of colorless, tasteless and chronic poison, it would be weird if it could be tested!


    "Ming Liu, it''s better not to use it!" "Peaches is not as optimistic as Ming Liu." If it were not for Mother Wei and Mother Liu, I would not have realized that the eyes of the Empress would have turned slightly green! "


    Ming Liu looked at Qin Nuo in a daze and then at the peaches. She was obviously frightened by the solemness on Qin Nuo''s face and the words of the peaches.


    "You mean, we ¡­" Are we all poisoned? " "Ming Liu, who had always been clever with her words, unconsciously stuttered. That... The person who poisoned the poison, could it be ¡­ "


    "If it wasn''t for those two mothers, it wouldn''t be the prince either!" Qin Nuo answered confidently. If he wants me to die, he doesn''t have to. Moreover, there''s no need to implicate the two of you! "


    "Then ¡­" Bi Tao looked at Qin Nuo hesitantly. Do you want to... Let the prince know? "


    "Of course!" Qin Nuo immediately said, and looked at the two girls. However, she had to wait one day. It looks like the three of us will have to starve for a whole day! "


    After Qin Nuo finished speaking, she really did not want to regret it again. When she came, she did not bring any compressed biscuits or instant noodles, but instead brought so much gold and silver. At the moment, it seemed like there was really no use. She could not leave the Qinxin and there was nothing she could spend.


    "Empress, Your Highness does not allow you to step foot out of the Qinxin. How can I let him know?" Jade Peaches was a bit worried and a bit scared.


    To tell the truth, although the Qin Residence was a rich family, and Aunt Li was sometimes pampered and proud, she did not have any intentions of harming them. This was the first time she had experienced such a thing. Not only that, there was actually someone who wanted to secretly harm the Empress. Just thinking about it was enough to make her terrified.


    Ming Liu was also shocked. Even though she had seen and heard some things in the palace, she had yet to experience it personally before she followed the prince to the palace. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen to him?


    Even though he was afraid, Ming Liu was more lively.


    "The Prince has not sent anyone to guard Qinxin. Why can''t we go out? Even if we don''t eat, we won''t starve. I''ll go to the kitchen quietly later and ask for more from the two mothers. Mother Wei is in charge of the kitchen, she''s only quietly not letting anyone know, so it''s nothing much! "


    "You don''t have to sneak out to let people know that you have angered the Prince again. Right now, I am unable to protect myself, but I am unable to do so. " Qin Nuo laughed. When the two mothers come back to deliver food, you tell them that we need to make our own food and ask them to bring some rice and vegetables over in the evening, while it''s still dark. The prince has ordered them to bring the food in as a matter of course, so that they don''t have to make things difficult for them, and don''t let anyone else know that they will find a way. "I have some crushed silver here. Give it to them as thanks for taking the risk to help us."


    "The Empress is right!" "Yes, sir!" Right now, the Prince is extremely angry. Although no one has been sent to guard this place, others will see that if word of this matter spreads to the Prince, it will bring about another disaster. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo and the peaches making sense, Ming Liu did not object and picked up the food in the box, gritting her teeth in hatred.


    "Who knows which black-hearted thing did this to us! "Esteemed Empress, should we keep the things inside and have the Prince send someone to inspect them?"


    "Put it in a cool place. Otherwise, it''ll break by itself before we check!" Qin Nuo said lightly. This morning, we''ll drink some water.


    "At a time like this, the Empress can still joke." Peaches sighed.


    "Otherwise! In any case, crying and laughing can''t change the result, so it''s better to just laugh. " Qin Nuo laughed and stood up. I''m going to lie down in the house for a while. The two of you, put that thing away and rest. Don''t be too tired. "


    Qin Nuo laughed, and then sighed softly. Ming Liu''s words were reasonable, but once a person''s personality was formed, it was hard to change. For example, Ling Yexuan, it would not be easy for him to not suspect anything!


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu returned from the outside. Seeing that Qin Nuo had laid down on her bed, they did not disturb her and went to sit outside.


    Ming Liu was unable to hide the matter in her heart, so she began to discuss with Bi Tao who it was that wanted to harm the Empress. The two girls both felt that concubine had the most suspicious points. After all, the Empress, this Chief Consort, did not obstruct anyone else, but really obstructed the matters of the concubine!


    "I don''t know what other plans the Empress has in mind besides cooking for herself." Bi Tao was still a little worried. Since they were unable to leave the Qinxin and only Ming Liu and her were accompanying the Empress, it would be difficult for them to do anything.


    "Humph!" That concubine was probably dissatisfied with the Empress from the very beginning and had prepared it long ago! " Ming Liu said angrily, her thoughts and Bi Tao were not on the same path.


    "What is it? Have you prepared it already?" A tender voice came over, just as he finished speaking, he saw Old Fifteen Ling Lu Li walk in with steady little steps.


    Seeing Old Fifteen, Ming Liu and Peaches were pleasantly surprised. The Empress had already been rushed to the Qinxin for several days. They all thought that the Prince would not allow the Eighth and Fifteenth Princes to visit the Empress!


    "Fifteenth Prince!" The two of them stood up and greeted Old Fifteen. Ming Liu even looked behind and did not see Old Eighth. Although she was gloomy, she did not dare to ask.


    "Rise!" "Old Fifteen did not look at Ming Liu and Peaches, but instead walked straight inside, and once she walked, he even called out Qin Nuo. Her tone of voice was no longer as haughty as before towards Ming Liu and Peaches, and had become exceptionally lively. third Sister-in-Law! third Sister-in-Law! "


    Even though Qin Nuo was lying down, she wasn''t asleep at all. Hearing Old Fifteen''s shout, she was slightly startled, but when she thought about the trust and indulgence Ling Yexuan had for his two younger brothers, it wasn''t strange for Old Eight and Old Fifteen to come and see her.


    When Old Fifteen ran over to her, Qin Nuo smiled and reached out her hand.


    "Lu Li, how come you''re alone? "Where''s your eighth brother?"


    "third Sister-in-Law, what''s wrong? Was he sick? Why does your face look so bad? " Old Fifteen did not answer Qin Nuo''s question as she asked a bunch of questions.


    "I''m fine!" Qin Nuo said as he reached out his hand to pinch Old Fifteen''s little cheek. Are you cold because you wear so little? "


    "Not cold." "Ol ''Fifteen answered as he stared at Qin Nuo with her big eyes. third Sister-in-Law, Third Brother said that we are not allowed to see you. I came here secretly while Third Brother was talking to Eighth Brother! No, I have to tell Third Brother that third Sister-in-Law is sick, and ask him to get a doctor for third Sister-in-Law. "


    As he spoke, Old Fifteen turned around and was about to leave.


    "What is it?" When Old Fifteen heard Qin Nuo asking him to do something, she immediately turned around and looked at Qin Nuo expectantly.


    "I just don''t know if you''re brave enough." Qin Nuo thought for a while, but did not say anything, he revealed a cautious look, as though he was worried about something. Only being bold wasn''t enough, he still had to be careful. Otherwise, I''m not at ease to ask for your help! "It''s better to invite your eighth brother!"


    "third Sister-in-Law!" Eighth Brother immediately grabbed Qin Nuo''s hand and shook it, half of it was acting coquettishly, and the other half was making sure. I''ll definitely do it well, don''t worry! Tell me quickly, what is it? "


    "Good!" I''ll believe you once. " Qin Nuo smiled as she looked at Old Fifteen. "But you have to promise not to let your third brother and your eighth brother know before this is successful."


    "Alright!" Old Fifteen nodded heavily.


    Qin Nuo whispered a few words into Old Fifteen''s ears. Old Fifteen nodded at first, but then her eyebrows knitted together. When Qin Nuo finished speaking, his distinct black and white eyes stared at Qin Nuo in confusion and worry.


    "third Sister-in-Law, were you poisoned?"


    Qin Nuo really wanted to keep it a secret from Old Fifteen, she said no in a relaxed manner. However, with Old Fifteen''s intelligence, she definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    "Just know it yourself, don''t tell anyone else. When I need you to tell me, will you? "


    Old Fifteen nodded his head heavily and did not say a word. He only rubbed his head against Qin Nuo''s arm for a long time before raising it again.


    "third Sister-in-Law, I''ll be going first. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he turned and ran out without waiting for Qin Nuo to speak. Just as he walked to the door, he saw Peaches carrying tea in. He stopped for a second and changed from jogging to walking slowly, his expression becoming reserved.


    Qin Nuo could not help but snicker. This Old Fifteen! She was clearly still a child, but she liked to pretend that she was mature.

 C48

    Old Fifteen returned very quickly, carrying a small lunchbox in his hand.


    Ming Liu quickly went forward to receive it, and smiled as she submitted to Old Fifteen.


    "That''s right!" Ming Liu felt stifled in her mouth, and didn''t have the face to say that he hadn''t eaten either. Although the food sent over from the kitchen was still considered exquisite, there were only a few items every day. It was easy to get tired of eating! "Your Highness, you often leave the palace with the eighth prince. Why don''t you buy some delicious snacks and food when you have the time? Ah, something like that, and change it for our Empress."


    I can''t stay for too long. The two of you, take good care of third Sister-in-Law.


    Qin Nuo''s heart was suddenly moved by Old Fifteen''s actions. Even though Old Fifteen was young, she had practiced martial arts since a young age and had grown up in the palace. Her eyesight was definitely sharper than an ordinary person''s. She could tell that Ming Liu and Bi Mei were also poisoned from their expressions. Even though Ming Liu was still restrained in front of Old Fifteen and didn''t have the face to say that she and Peaches had not eaten either, but Old Fifteen must have thought of something.


    Just that, Old Fifteen was already used to his prince identity and disliked having servants without rules in front of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t personally say it out loud and let Ming Liu and Bi Tao eat that snack together. Therefore, leaving only one ambiguous sentence could be interpreted as letting them serve her, or as having both of you eat it together. Anyway, he would send them in the afternoon.


    "You two can take it, I''m not hungry yet." Qin Nuo smiled as he looked at the stunned Ming Liu and Bi Tao. These two girls were not stupid and naturally understood what Old Fifteen meant. They were probably deeply moved and powerless to extricate themselves!


    "How would he know if you didn''t tell him?" Qin Nuo glared at Ming Liu, but still took a piece from the plate that Ming Liu had given him. Alright, you guys can take it out. I still need to rest, and think about what we should do next! "


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu and Peaches answered and looked at each other. Only now did they realise that the shock and fear they had from having been poisoned had been completely swept away. It was great to follow the Empress. No matter what happened, she would quickly calm down.


    She said she was thinking about things, but after Qin Nuo ate half a piece of dessert, she felt extremely tired. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. When she opened her eyes, she saw Bi Tao and Ming Liu sitting on the side of the bed. Ming Liu was looking at her worriedly, while Bi Tao was leaning on the side.


    "The Empress has woken up!" Seeing that Qin Nuo had opened his eyes, a look of happiness flashed past his eyes, but her voice was not loud, as though she was afraid of waking up Bi Tao.


    "The two of you aren''t resting. What are you doing here?" Qin Nuo asked, as she faintly understood what was going on.


    "Servants... "I''m not sleepy!" Although Ming Liu said that, he couldn''t help but rub his eyes.


    "Empress!" Although both of them spoke very softly, Bi Tao still heard their movements and woke up. This servant will go pour the Empress some tea. "


    "I''ll go!" Ming Liu immediately stood up and pressed down on the peaches. You just fell asleep, go take a rest. "


    "I fell asleep earlier, now I''m full of energy." As Peaches spoke, she stood up as well. After Qin Nuo rinsed his mouth, she had already brought in a bowl of water, wrung out a towel, and helped Qin Nuo wipe his hands.


    "Empress, the fifteenth palace came down just now. I saw you asleep, so I put down my things and left." Ming Liu said softly.


    Qin Nuo slightly nodded and did not say a word.


    Once the master and servant pair had finished cleaning up, Senior Servant Wei and Senior Servant Liu came to deliver the food. Bi Tao received the food, and after exchanging a few words of pleasantries, he entered the house. Ming Liu, on the other hand, had sent the two senior servants over to the room where Qing Luo had stayed previously to talk.


    "The two mothers agreed, but they were a little worried. They said that if the prince were to blame, I would beg the Empress to help them out with a few words." Ming Liu said happily to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo glared at Ming Liu.


    "You must have said something like ''Your Highness will change his mind'' in front of others!"


    "None... "No ¡­" Although Ming Liu denied it, she still couldn''t help but stick out her tongue. But in just a moment, she had regained her self-confidence. Actually, Wei''s mother was in charge of the kitchen. Originally, she didn''t need to personally deliver the gifts, and Liu''s mother didn''t need to come as well. All she needed to do was send a young person over. But the two of them want to do it themselves, which in itself is respecting the Empress! "


    It would be weird if he didn''t respect the way you brainwashed him when you had nothing better to do! Qin Nuo could not help but curse silently.


    To be honest, she really liked Ming Liu''s personality. In her original space, she was also very gossipy, especially when she liked gossip and gossip about celebrities. In this era, there were no famous celebrities who could only consider the most eye-catching people in their lives to be celebrities. However, life was different from chasing after a star. One mistake could lead to trouble.


    Fortunately, although Ming Liu was gossiping, she knew her limits. She had never discussed Jing Shuyi, Zhuo Tao and the other Kikuji with anyone else. At most, she would speak about it in front of her and Peaches, and even Ying He would rarely hear anything about it. Therefore, Qin Nuo did not remind Ming Liu specifically.


    Speaking and befriending others was originally her pleasure, if she was kept under control, she would definitely feel extremely stifled.


    The three of them naturally did not eat that food and only drank a few mouthfuls of water from some snacks. In the evening, Senior Servant Wei and Senior Servant Liu brought the rice and salt over, along with a few dishes. He also told Ming Liu that they had already taken part of the money the Empress had given them to make up for the losses.


    When Ming Liu reported this to Qin Nuo, she secretly nodded her head. The two mama were also very cautious. This way, the other people in the kitchen wouldn''t know that they had secretly delivered items over.


    Right now, she was only waiting for news from Old Fifteen.


    The next day, Qin Nuo had just gotten up and had not even eaten breakfast when Old Fifteen came over with a box in her hand. After entering the courtyard, she saw Qin Nuo wearing a cape and walking back and forth.


    "third Sister-in-Law, aren''t you cold?"


    "A little." Qin Nuo replied with a smile. But no matter how cold it is, I can''t just stay in bed all day. Otherwise, if I don''t get killed by someone, I''ll be too lazy to continue sleeping! "


    "third Sister-in-Law!" "The gaze Old Fifteen used to look at Qin Nuo was filled with worship. You''re too awesome! You are still so calm even when you know that someone is trying to harm you. "


    "I''m guessing, since the poison isn''t that strong, there''s no need for the antidote, as long as we don''t use it slowly. But you! Have you done all the things I asked you to do? "


    "It''s all done." As he spoke, Old Fifteen pulled out a package from his sleeve. third Sister-in-Law, look, I even brought back a bag. "


    "Give this bag to your third brother." Qin Nuo bent down and whispered a few words into Old Fifteen''s ears. "Ol ''Fifteen nodded solemnly and looked around." What happened to those two girls? I''ve already been here for a while, and no one has come to take it! "


    "Give it to me!" Qin Nuo really could not hold back the smile on his face. "The two of them are cooking porridge in the kitchen. I''m afraid their faces are covered in dirt and they are flustered and exasperated. They almost burnt the house down!"


    Qin Nuo had thought that girls like Bi Tao and Ming Liu, who were diligent in their work and looking at others'' eyes, would have already made porridge before she even woke up. However, the truth was that they didn''t stammer as they asked her how she was going to cook the porridge until they had helped her wash her face and rinse her mouth.


    "No way!" Qin Nuo felt that it was just too exaggerated. Do you not cook in the kitchenette when you serve your master? "


    "I''ve done it before!" Ming Liu immediately replied. But the food in the kitchen doesn''t need Servants to do anything. "


    Fine! Qin Nuo was actually at a loss for words. Thinking back to last time when they were forced to the Qinxin, the food they used, was all lured here by Ming Liu from the kitchen. It was already rare for the two girls to be able to boil water, so he couldn''t count on them to boil more.


    Qin Nuo explained the method to make the porridge to them. The two girls were very fresh, and were eager to give it a try, but in the end, under Ming Liu''s shock, Bi Tao did not have the time to accompany her for a walk. She also ran to the kitchen, but she still had not come out.


    "If even the little girl in the courtyard is so delicate, there''s no need to talk about a real lady. Come to think of it, it would be hard to make soup for your third brother for the young miss of Wei Guo Mansion. " Qin Nuo smiled and reached out to grab the box in Old Fifteen''s hand.


    "I''ll take it in!" As he spoke, Old Fifteen picked up the box of food on the floor and walked into the house. It''s not only a snack, there''s also porridge and vegetables that Third Brother, Eighth Brother and I haven''t finished yet. third Sister-in-Law will eat while it''s still hot. They were untouched and very clean. Third Brother heard that I asked my men to leave these things behind, but he didn''t stop me. He also knew that I was going to send them here, so when he went out with Eighth Brother, he intentionally said, "Don''t wait for the cold!" Actually, he was rather concerned about the third Sister-in-Law! third Sister-in-Law is also very concerned about Third Brother, isn''t it? Otherwise, how would we know that Third Brother has been in a bad mood these past two days, and that concubine had personally brewed soup for him? "


    As Old Fifteen spoke, he lined up the food box. When he turned around, he saw that Qin Nuo did not follow him in, and thus could not help but act like a little adult. It seemed like what he said just now was all for nothing!

 C49

    Although they did not use the food sent over from the kitchen, the symptoms of Qin Nuo, Peaches and Ming Liu did not immediately improve. Although they were busy in the morning and were all in high spirits, the three of them would feel dizzy and would unknowingly fall asleep once they had some time to rest.


    Qin Nuo did not know when Ling Yexuan had arrived nor did she hear any movements. However, the moment she opened his eyes, he saw a pair of beautiful yet gloomy eyes that startled her.


    The imperial physician quickly came forward, bowed to Qin Nuo, and kneeled beside the bed to feel his pulse.


    "Yes sir!" The imperial physician replied and backed out.


    "Third brother, we can''t just let this matter go like this!" "Hate is written all over Old Fifteen''s face." Otherwise, there will be a second time! "


    "That''s right!" "The eighth brother immediately followed up." It was easy to dodge a spear, but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark! He must investigate this matter clearly in order to make those with ill intentions fear him. It''s fortunate that the third Sister-in-Law knew better, otherwise she would have thought that you were the one who tried to kill her! "


    Hearing the eighth brother''s words, Ling Yexuan''s expression suddenly became serious, and he instinctively glanced at Qin Nuo.


    How could Qin Nuo not know that Ol ''Eight was hinting at Ling Yexuan on the surface but in reality, she was telling her that she was defending her third brother! She smiled and ignored Ling Yexuan, only casting a sidelong glance at Ol ''Eight.


    "Don''t worry!" My heart wasn''t so dark, and I wasn''t the kind of man who didn''t know the difference between green and white, and I didn''t suspect anyone. Everything had to be supported by evidence! If he made a random conclusion based on his hot head, he could not even handle the small matters at home. What could he do? Naturally, I am not someone who does great things, but at least I can do what I can to be as impartial as possible and not instinctively believe or question a single person. "


    "Ha ha!" "Ol ''Eight laughed heartily." The fact that third Sister-in-Law could still joke around showed that there was no problem. This way, third brother will be at ease, and we will be! "


    ''s face alternated between red and white after hearing Qin Nuo''s words, and her heart couldn''t help but burn with fury. This woman was truly despicable. If she didn''t have the upper hand in everything, she would feel uncomfortable! What was even more despicable was that she was clearly ridiculing him, but what she said was the truth. Anyone who listened to her would feel that there was nothing wrong with what she said.


    It was fortunate that Eighth Bro was smart enough to take up the conversation in time. Otherwise, he would really have been worried that he would leave in a huff.


    "Fortunately, fifteenth brother found out about this matter in time. This king will definitely investigate it strictly and won''t let anyone have the chance to take advantage of it!" Ling Yexuan said, and could not help but clench his fists.


    Old Eighth had a saying that was absolutely correct. If this woman did not understand, she would definitely think that he was the one who did it!


    Qin Nuo looked around, but she did not see Jade Peaches and Ming Liu, she guessed that these two girls had already been sent away by Ling Yexuan to some other place to rest. She did not laugh, and did not make a sound. There was only her and the three Ling brothers in the room, and even though she knew that Ling Yexuan was calling himself "This King" and that he was talking to her, she did not want to take his words.


    Seeing the woman''s indifferent face, Ling Yexuan didn''t want to stay in the room any longer, so he suddenly stood up.


    "Old Fifteen, stay here with your third Sister-in-Law. I''ll send someone to bring her back later."


    With that, Ling Yexuan walked out.


    Eight looked at his third brother, who seemed to be in a bad mood, and shook his head and followed him. Before the two of them even reached the outside, they heard Qin Nuo''s clear and cold voice sound out from behind them.


    Ling Yexuan''s body stiffened as he slowly turned his head around.


    "What did you say?"


    "Can you think about your sweetheart peacefully while you''re here?" Ling Yexuan sneered.


    Ling Yexuan''s face instantly turned pale as he stared straight at Qin Nuo. His lips trembled slightly, but he could not say a single word.


    "third Sister-in-Law!" shouted the eighth and fifteenth brothers in unison.


    The eighth brother was about to die from anxiety!


    Why is this third Sister-in-Law so stubborn!


    Third brother heard Old Fifteen''s words and didn''t waste any time. He sent someone to get an imperial physician and hurried over. At that time, the third Sister-in-Law was still asleep, so the Third Brother ordered people to first look at Bi Tao and Ming Liu, and then ordered them to rest. Afterwards, the Third Brother sat by the side of the bed and looked at the third Sister-in-Law silently, not allowing anyone to speak out loud, so as to not wake her up.


    It was his first time seeing how Third Brother could be so gentle and doting when he looked into the eyes of a woman. He also felt an indescribable heartache and regret.


    Ying He and Qing Luo had long told him everything that had happened since the third Sister-in-Law was rushed to the Qinxin. Honestly speaking, he also felt that third brother was too impatient and impatient.


    There were so many women by Third Brother''s side, it was hard to say who sent them. For so many years, Third Brother''s heart had been as clear as a mirror, but he was unmoved. In third brother''s words, after sending them away, there would still be new ones. It would be better to stay and not worry about both him and the other. However, Third Brother had miscalculated when he was facing the third Sister-in-Law alone.


    Some things are always the unsuspecting. Third brother had never thought that the slightest movement from the third Sister-in-Law would anger him! Even someone like him, who had never liked any woman before, could tell. Even that kid, Old Fifteen, could tell, but Third Brother didn''t know.


    "third Sister-in-Law ¡­" Old Fifteen looked at Qin Nuo with her big eyes in anticipation. "Don''t be angry, third brother ¡­"


    "I didn''t say anything." Qin Nuo''s voice was calm and steady without a single ripple, yet he was feeling extremely helpless in his heart. She said what was in her heart, okay? "Why does everyone feel that she''s just speaking out of anger?" I''m not angry. I''m calm. I admit that the prince is very beautiful and charming. I''m sorry, I tried. I can''t make myself like you! As for me, I have no way of showing false love to a person I don''t like! "


    "third Sister-in-Law ¡­"


    "Old Fifteen!" Eighth Brother suddenly shouted softly, preventing Old Fifteen from speaking any further, and he looked at Ling Yexuan once more. "Third brother!"


    "Let''s go!" Ling Yexuan no longer looked at Qin Nuo, and said simply. His voice was cold and indifferent without a trace of warmth. Only the eighth brother beside him could tell how much effort he had expended to say these three words.


    Old Fifteen''s eyes were filled with helplessness as he looked at Qin Nuo.


    "third Sister-in-Law, you said that you aren''t speaking words of anger, is that true?"


    "Of course!" Qin Nuo replied calmly.


    "I don''t think so." As he spoke, he jumped down from the chair and walked over to Qin Nuo. third Sister-in-Law, do you believe me? Not only do I know you''re angry, I also know why you''re angry. "


    Qin Nuo stared at Old Fifteen and did not say a word.


    "However, if you don''t laugh, I won''t tell you!"


    Qin Nuo rolled her eyes at Old Fifteen, but couldn''t help but laugh. Facing such an adorable boy who liked to pretend to be serious, she could not help but laugh!


    "Enough, Lu Li, stop messing around!" Qin Nuo said as she reached out her hand towards Old Fifteen. I really wasn''t angry. It''s true! "


    "You''re angry!" "It is rather interesting that Old Fifteen is so stubborn." You are arguing with Third Brother because he doesn''t believe in you but believes in the concubine! "


    Qin Nuo felt his heart thump, as if something knocked on it, and she immediately jumped erratically.


    "Nonsense!" Qin Nuo pretended to be calm as she looked at Old Fifteen. You''re just a kid, what do you know! "


    "I''m not a child!" "Old Fifteen''s face immediately reddened. third Sister-in-Law, if you continue to say that I am a child, I will ignore you! "


    "Good! You are not a child. " Qin Nuo could not help but laugh. Then are you a reborn, or a transmigrated? Otherwise, why would the two merchants be so high? "She doesn''t even look eight years old!"


    "What and what?" "What?" A look of confusion appeared in Old Fifteen''s eyes. third Sister-in-Law, you can talk weird sometimes! I don''t understand. "


    Qin Nuo stared at Old Fifteen for a while. Fine! She was certain that this little boy was neither reborn nor transmigrated. It could only be said that the children of ancient times could not be underestimated, and that they understood too much.


    "That''s not right!" "Ol ''Fifteen suddenly came to his senses." You don''t want to hear the truth? "That''s why I purposely said there''s no need to!"


    Qin Nuo was completely convinced! This ghost!


    "Even if you don''t like it I still have to say it, hmph!"


    Old Fifteen raised his little face high up, looking extremely adorable.


    "You knew that you were poisoned, so you must have felt that concubine had at least suspected her. But today, I heard that you weren''t poisoned after concubine entered the manor. Third brother did not look surprised at all, which meant that from the beginning, he had never suspected the concubine! You will feel sad! Because Third Brother knew that you have met with the Eleventh Uncle, and even without asking, he already recognized that you were sent by the Eleventh Uncle. That is to say, he has always believed in the concubine, but does not believe in you! "


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Qin Nuo and began rubbing his hands on Qin Nuo''s arms again, softly speaking.


    "third Sister-in-Law, have you ever heard of a saying that ''care causes chaos''!"


    Qin Nuo''s eyes widened, she was extremely shocked. She instantly felt inferior!


    "Am I wrong?" Old Fifteen blinked his eyes, carefully observing Qin Nuo''s expression.


    Qin Nuo slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    She really didn''t know if what Old Fifteen said was right or not. She had never asked about her heart in detail. She had always believed that she was rational and calm enough. She would never fall in love with a man with so many women, much less injure herself! However, she had never really been in a relationship before. All the great truths regarding relationships were just talk on paper.

 C50

    In just a few days, an earth-shattering change happened to the Qinxin.


    First, Senior Servant Wei and Senior Servant Liu brought five to six young wives and tidied up the kitchen, preparing all the necessities. Then, they specially made a small room in the kitchen to give Qin Nuo, Jade Peaches and Ming Liu the medicinal herbs needed in order to recuperate. Every night, she would send a little girl over to tell her everything the Empress had wanted to eat the next day. It was a good thing that early the next morning, she would send someone to gather them.


    "Empress, His Highness said that you like Qinxin, so he sent Servants over!" Qing Luo hadn''t seen Qin Nuo for a few days, and seeing him at first glance made her feel extremely happy.


    With regards to the matter of her, Bi Tao and Ming Liu being poisoned, Ling Yexuan did not hide it from anyone and continued to investigate.


    "I wonder which one of them did it! If I find out, Prince will not let me off so easily! " Ming Liu said bitterly. Fortunately, the Empress discovered it in time, or else the consequences would have been unimaginable. She''d heard the imperial physician say that if she took that poison for a long time, she''d slowly turn stupid!


    "Alright!" Are you tired? " Peaches smiled.


    Another day passed, and just as Qin Nuo woke up, she saw Ming Liu approaching her in a mysterious manner.


    "We''ve already found the person who poisoned the Empress. Take a guess, Empress?"


    "concubine! Miss Xia! Mei Yue! Zhuo Tao! " Qin Nuo replied lazily. In the four''s residence, they had all found the poison. The person who personally instigated the poison was one of the four people: Qingfeng, Qing Shuang, Qingxue, Qing Yu! As for the mastermind behind the scenes, he is probably someone I don''t know well and I have never had any close relationship with before. Not Shen Yixin, Mu Rulan, An Kexin, Madam Ho, or the Li Clan. "


    "Empress, you''re too godly!" Ming Liu exclaimed. They never left the courtyard and the Servants didn''t send any messages. How did you know? "


    Bi Tao, Ying He, and Qing Luo all revealed looks of astonishment and admiration.


    Qin Nuo laughed.


    Ever since she found out that she had been poisoned for over a month, she ruled out the possibility of Jing Shuyi poisoning her. But, Jing Shuyi was openly and secretly fighting with her, which was obvious to everyone. Furthermore, Jing Shuyi was supposed to be Chief Consort Ling Yexuan, but in the end, she was only a side room, it was normal for him to want to get rid of her.


    As for Xia Yiqiu, during that ceremony, she had once suppressed her, saying that it was very normal for her to harbor resentment in her heart.


    As for Mei Yue, with her enchanting, alluring, and jealous face, it was no wonder that someone wanted to frame her! No one believed her when she said that she would not harm anyone.


    Zhuo Tao, naturally, was someone who had once made things difficult for her while she was still carrying the title of Qin Muxue. Since that person had poisoned her before, it was likely that the one who wanted to frame her the most was Zhuo Tao.


    It was a pity that the original wangfei had suddenly died of illness, and that person''s plot had been unsuccessful. Now that the new wangfei had entered the estate, that person was once again staring at her. Presumably, the target of that person was clearly Ling Yexuan''s Chief Consort. It didn''t matter if this Chief Consort was her, Jing Shuyi, or anyone else, they wouldn''t be able to escape this fate.


    There was no need for Qin Nuo to ask any further, Ming Liu just couldn''t hold it in and say it. So her concubine''s surname was once, and the person she was directing was actually Qing Yu.


    "No wonder Qing Yu and Zhuo Tao are so close, they actually have a goal!" Ming Liu could not help but sigh. Zhuo Tao has been acting so arrogantly for such a long time, I''m afraid never would have thought that she would be almost killed by the person who is best friends with her! "


    When Qin Nuo heard it, she did not expect it. She never thought that Qing Yu had multiple identities! A little girl, but she had a lot of guts! It was just that they didn''t know how many people like the Ceng family and Qing Yu remained in the manor. Naturally, this was all Ling Yexuan''s fault. As long as she stayed in the Qinxin, she would live a peaceful life!


    "Empress!" One day, Qin Nuo had just taken her medicine and was about to rest when she saw Ying He come in to report. The eighth prince and the fifteenth palace are coming down! "


    After what Old Fifteen said to her that day, these two people had never appeared again. It was unknown if they did not come out from the palace, or were investigating the matter of poison with Ling Yexuan.


    Seeing Old Fifteen, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but stare. She was only in her early twenties, but a little kid had already seen through her thoughts. This kind of feeling was something that anyone who hadn''t passed by would never understand!


    Of course, the most likely reason was that Ol ''Eight would always grumble and grumble in front of Ol'' Fifteen. Ol ''Five was also smart, so he could easily reason with the opposite.


    "Please help me thank the Esteemed Empress Dowager and Empress." Qin Nuo smiled slightly.


    She was not the least bit surprised that news of this matter would spread to the palace. With Ling Yexuan being so shrewd, he would definitely investigate who sent this person over! It was also a good opportunity to suppress his opponent. If they didn''t make it known to everyone, how could they achieve their goal?!


    "Still called Empress!" If third brother heard this, he would be sad again! " "Ol ''Eight pretended to be dissatisfied and looked at Qin Nuo. third Sister-in-Law, Old Fifteen told me everything! Look, you and Third Brother don''t understand something that even Old Fifteen can understand. You two have truly agreed to that saying, being a mystery to the local people. You shouldn''t be so weird with Third Bro. Third Brother has lost a lot of weight in the past few days. I think he understands now, or else he wouldn''t have let you off so easily. "


    Qin Nuo glared at Old Fifteen again. I really don''t know how much benefits your third brother gave you to be an assistant.


    "third Sister-in-Law, don''t glare at me, just say it!" "Old Fifteen began to rub Qin Nuo''s arm again. If you don''t say anything, I will get angry! "


    "Is that so?" Qin Nuo purposely teased Old Fifteen. What happens when you get angry? Will you never come to see me again? "


    "No way, no way! If I don''t come and see you, it''s not because I''m angry with you. It''s because I''m angry with myself. " "Old Fifteen''s head was shaking like a rattle drum." I''m angry ¡­ I am angry... I... "I ¡­"


    "Enough!" Stop messing around with third Sister-in-Law! "


    "Good!" "Don''t mess around!" "Ol ''Fifteen immediately said, looking at Qin Nuo with a face full of anticipation. third Sister-in-Law, you still haven''t answered me. When are you going to let third brother ¡­ "


    "His feet are growing on his own body, don''t tell me that I''ve stopped him?" Qin Nuo said quickly, with a light tone.


    "Great!" "Yes!" Old Fifteen jumped in joy. Third Brother''s suffering these few days has not been in vain, and it will soon come to an end! "


    Ol ''Eight did not speak, but grinned at Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo''s face reddened. She glared at the two brothers, but her heart was still a little unwilling.


    "So many women, who would believe him!"


    "Not much, not much!" Ol ''Fifteen quickly answered and looked around.


    Earlier, there was a girl who told him that the medicine for Bi Tao and Ming Liu had already been fried well, thus the two girls went to take the medicine. Only Ying He and Qing Luo stood at the side after serving tea.


    "All of you can leave. I''ll call you if anything happens." Qin Nuo instructed. "Watching the two girls leave, I turned to Brother Fifteen." Speak! "


    "I heard this from Mother today. Third Brother is taking advantage of this opportunity to dismiss all the concubines in the mansion. I have heard that other than the few concubine and the ones who have advanced, there are three more people who will stay. Isn''t that a little too few? "


    As Old Fifteen spoke, Qin Nuo couldn''t help but count with her fingers. There were only three lateral consort s and Imperial Concubine Shu. Including Xia Yi Qiu, An Kexin, Madam Ho and Madame Li, there were seven of them! Then there were three, a total of ten people, and Old Fifteen actually didn''t say much! Not much! The princes'' views on life were truly speechless!


    Naturally, this was not much compared to the black mass that greeted him!


    "Who are the other three?" Qin Nuo could not help but ask.


    When Ol ''Eight heard Qin Nuo not asking who it was, but who it was, he couldn''t help but take a careful look at her.


    "It''s not allowed for future matters, but even so, there aren''t many people left in the prince''s mansion!" "The eighth brother''s words were sincere and earnest." The ones left behind are naturally the people that third brother doted on in the past! "


    Qin Nuo looked at Old Eighth. This Old Eighth sometimes spoke very straightforwardly, and sometimes she especially liked to beat around the bush.


    He meant two things. Firstly, he was telling her that she shouldn''t ask too much of Ling Yexuan, and leaving these people behind was already her bottom line! Secondly, he was trying to comfort her. Don''t think about his third brother like that. Although there were many concubines in the mansion, not everyone had slept with them before! By the way, he let her know that his third brother was not merciless when he sent people away.


    As for the question, Eighth Brother did not mention it. Thinking about it, in Old Eighth''s heart, no matter what, she was still a woman. She didn''t need to know things that she shouldn''t know.


    Qin Nuo smiled, and did not say a word.


    "There is one more thing that I want to remind third Sister-in-Law." "The eighth brother''s expression became serious." Being a distance away from the Eleventh Uncle, he was not as simple as he looked. I''m afraid that third brother''s formidable opponent is not second brother, but Eleventh Uncle! "


    "It''s not like the Ceng Clan, who poisoned the poison, belonged to the Prince Mu!" Qin Nuo moved between her brows and asked.


    "Not really!" "Ol ''Fifteen was the first to speak." It''s Seventh Brother''s people! "


    "Old Fifteen!" Ol ''Eight shouted.


    Qin Nuo smiled. The inferiority complex that she had developed from Old Fifteen had finally been healed. Even though Old Fifteen was smart, she was still a child after all. She was easier to fool than Old Eighth!

 C51

    Old Fifteen had a stern expression on his face as he looked at Old Eighth in dissatisfaction.


    "Eighth brother, it''s not like I''d say it if it were anyone else!" You startled me. Let me tell you, you are better than third brother and third Sister-in-Law, I am better than third brother, don''t worry about me! "


    "Lu Li, actually, your eighth brother is right." Qin Nuo said with a smile. Third Brother will always be Third Brother, but third Sister-in-Law may not always be third Sister-in-Law.


    Seeing Qin Nuo''s face flash with a shadow, Ol ''Eight continued.


    "However, this matter of the third Sister-in-Law should not have anything to do with the Eleventh Uncle, and it might not even be related to second brother. Although fifth brother supports second brother on the surface, he does have his own plans. "


    "Since you were born in a royal family, do you really have to fight over me? Do you want me to fight to the death with you?" Qin Nuo sighed.


    She simply did not believe that Ling Luo was the culprit who poisoned Ling Zhongchi. She knew that she couldn''t convince Ol ''Eight at all, let alone Ling Yexuan. However, she believed in her own judgement. She believed that, to be able to have such pure eyes, Ling Luo definitely wasn''t a cruel and merciless person!


    Only, eighth brother''s words made her understand why Ling Yexuan was so angry that day. Disorder due to concern was one of them. The other reason was that in Ling Yexuan''s heart, Ling Luo was his greatest rival.


    "Ha ha!" "Old Fifteen''s complacent laughter interrupted Qin Nuo''s deep thoughts. third Sister-in-Law is the smartest, with just a few words, she could make eighth brother say anything! "


    "Go!" "Ol ''Eight looked at Ol'' Fifteen with disdain." I''m just being nice to Third Brother, not third Sister-in-Law. If I don''t tell you, and that third Sister-in-Law doesn''t like me in the future, what should I do? "


    "Since you all are acting like this, then I will be frank!" There''s one more thing I want to ask you. If you know about it, just tell me. Qin Nuo pondered for a moment, then slowly said.


    "third Sister-in-Law, feel free to ask. As long as you want to know, even if I don''t know, I will ask around. " Old Fifteen immediately followed up with a solemn oath.


    Ol ''Eight slightly frowned her eyebrows at Qin Nuo. Her intuition told her that the next question third Sister-in-Law would ask her was what she really wanted to ask.


    "Do you know where my cousin went?" Qin Nuo asked as he looked back and forth between Eighth and Fifteenth.


    "This... I really don''t know! " Disappointment appeared on the face of Old Fifteen. "Originally, I wanted to show off in front of the third Sister-in-Law, but I don''t have the chance." Eighth brother must know that if he says he doesn''t know, he''s just lying to you! "


    Qin Nuo''s gaze fell on the eighth brother''s face and only smiled without saying a word.


    Ol ''Eight sighed helplessly.


    "That Tang Mo is too reckless. According to Qin Duo, he had wandered around the streets one day and never returned back. Qin Duo found Third Brother, and wanted to ask Third Brother to help him investigate Tang Mo''s whereabouts, so Third Brother ¡­ "


    Eight stopped and looked at Qin Nuo hesitantly.


    "He is exchanging terms with my brother. As long as I become his Chief Consort with Prime Minister Qin''s adopted daughter, he will find Tang Mo for my brother." Qin Nuo replied quietly.


    "Yes!" "Yes," answered Ol ''Eight. But up until now, Third Brother still had not found Tang Mo''s whereabouts. It''s either related to Second Brother or to the Eleventh Uncle, so there''s no way we can get away. "


    "That must be the Prince Jing!" Qin Nuo said with certainty. Have you ever thought that the matter of Prince Jing''s poisoning is most likely something that the Prince Jing himself introduced ¡­ Cough cough, it''s very likely that he poisoned it himself in order to frame and frame the Prince and Prince Qing. "


    The fifth brother, Ling Zheng, was the eldest son of Imperial Concubine Su. Like the sixth son, Ling Qihuai, they both had just been conferred the title of a branch family.


    "How could that be?" "The eighth brother said in surprise." royal father has captured the person who poisoned him, that person is ¡­ "


    Ol ''Eight''s words came to an abrupt halt. He felt that he had really said too much this time.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Nuo laughed. I''m relieved. As long as the Prince Mu is executed, my cousin will be released! "


    "third Sister-in-Law, don''t worry! Since Third Brother has promised Big Brother Qin, he will definitely keep his promise! " Old Fifteen comforted Qin Nuo with a confident look.


    Qin Nuo smiled as she looked at Old Fifteen.


    "Of course I''m relieved! Even if I do not believe in your third brother, I still have to believe in you! "


    When Old Fifteen heard this, his little face immediately broke into a smile like a flower. Eight looked at Qin Nuo silently for a while, then stood up. She picked up Old Fifteen.


    "third Sister-in-Law is tired, let''s go back and visit third Sister-in-Law another day."


    Old Fifteen was enraged! This eighth brother, why does he like carrying me so much!? Couldn''t he just let himself out? If the little girl saw it, what would she look like?! Moreover, he didn''t say that he would stay at third Sister-in-Law''s place and disturb her rest!


    Seeing the eighth brother and fifteenth brother''s figures disappear in front of his eyes, Qin Nuo let out a long sigh. Indeed, she only wanted to find out about Tang Mo''s whereabouts, but she didn''t expect that she would actually know so much!


    She had originally thought that Ling Yexuan must have used some despicable method to force his brother and the Qin family to submit. She had followed his arrangements and could only let her re-enter the Duke Palace. Unexpectedly, although his methods were not considered good, they were not that bad either! Or perhaps, it was Tang Mo''s disappearance, which just so happened to allow him to avoid such a terrible situation. No matter what, he had arranged for his elder brother to recognize Prime Minister Qin as his foster father first. He had definitely thought about it long ago.


    However, his brother would accept it even more if he didn''t threaten him!


    Furthermore, he would coax her into trusting him, making her believe him. He had a soft spot for her! I can tell from what my brother said to her. If he doesn''t trust Ling Yexuan, then even if it''s for his sake, brother will not be at ease handing her over to him!


    What made her uneasy was not the inside story of Ling Yexuan marrying her, but ¡ª Ling Luo! He still remembered to say that he wouldn''t believe that Ling Luo was the mastermind behind the poison even if he beat her to death. There must be something wrong with this matter!


    "Empress, please take a rest!" Ying He walked in, and seeing Qin Nuo''s exhausted face, she said softly.


    Qin Nuo nodded and casually asked.


    "Where is Bi Tao and Ming Liu?"


    "To see the prince dismiss those girls!" Ying He''s voice was already soft, but now it was even softer. What a pity the girls were! All of them could be considered to be born into respectable families, yet they were sent over like objects. Even if the Prince did not favor them, they would not be able to find a good home when they return! "


    Qin Nuo looked at Ying He, and thought of what Ling Yexuan had said about how he wanted to send them away when the lass grew up. Even though Ling Yexuan had only said those words out of anger, the few girls beside her had not reached the age to cause trouble yet. But one day, they were going to get married. Even though it was not difficult to marry those who went out from the palace and the palace, who knew what kind of people they would meet in the future!


    "Do you know who the prince left behind?" Qin Nuo asked as if he did not care about what Ying He said.


    Ying He was currently feeling sad for her. The more she tried to persuade him, the more upset she would be, so she might as well say something else.


    "Other than the three madams, Miss Xia, Miss An, Miss He, and Miss Li have all stayed behind." Ying He immediately replied. And there''s also Lady Mei Yue, Lady Liu and Lady Su. "


    As for who exactly was Lady Liu and Lady Su that Ying He was talking about, Qin Nuo did not really care too much about them. Just like the Ceng family.


    However, they were still noticed by Ling Yexuan! Clearly, that fellow knew everything in his heart! Other than him, there was likely another important reason why he hadn''t slept with the ones that he sent away today. It was that they were truly toys given to him by someone else and did not have any other purpose.


    However, those who were left behind might not!


    In the battle of the imperial household, it was either you die or I live. Even if Ling Yexuan was just being vicious with his words and his heart wasn''t that venomous, he wouldn''t let anyone who tried to kill him off!


    Qin Nuo felt very tired again, lying on the brick bed, wanting to rest. For some reason, Ling Luo''s pure and melancholy eyes flashed past his mind, and she instantly sat up. Because he had woken up too quickly, he felt a little dizzy.


    "Empress, what''s wrong?" "Ying He rushed forward to support him. Are you all right? Should we invite the imperial physician over to take a look? "


    "I''m fine!" Qin Nuo smiled, but her delicate eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.


    To be fair, she had only met Ling Luo once, and they did not have a very deep friendship. She was also very clear that she didn''t have any feelings for Ling Luo. If one did not have any feelings for him, it would be that man who had hooked up with her mother, causing her to have the desire to protect him.


    Even though Ling Yexuan had treated Ling Luo as an opponent that was even harder to deal with than Ling Zhongchi, even though Old Eight had directly told her to stay away from Ling Luo, she still could not believe that the one who had made Ling Zhongchi suffer was actually Ling Luo!


    Then, who exactly wanted to frame Ling Luo?


    Is it Ling Zhongchi? Did that mean that Ling Zhongchi had also smelled Ling Luo''s danger?


    But what had a person like that ever done to actually make the ruthless Ling Zhongchi feel threatened?


    Qin Nuo''s thoughts quickly turned, as she felt that Ling Zhongchi being poisoned was very familiar, as if there was a dynasty in history where he was poisoned. Right! It was the Tang Dynasty! When Li Shimin and Li Chengming fought for the throne in the Tang Dynasty, Li Chengming was also poisoned, and it happened when the Li brothers were drinking wine.


    The only difference was that as the Emperor, Li Yuan cared about family love, causing the matter to be left unsettled, whereas the current Emperor swore to investigate everything thoroughly!


    "Although royal father knows that second and third brother are fighting in secret, he definitely won''t allow us to kill each other."


    Ol ''Eight''s words sounded beside Qin Nuo''s ears. This sentence seemed reasonable, but it was actually so contradictory. If she really didn''t want the Ling Yexuan Brothers to kill each other, the Emperor could act like Li Yuan, turning a blind eye, and making small things out of nothing. But not only did the emperor investigate, he even investigated Ling Luo''s background!


    Qin Nuo supported her head with her hand and laid back down. She felt that she had grabbed onto something, but didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.

 C52

    Ling Yexuan would come to the Qinxin every night to take a look, but it was unknown if he was really too busy, or if he did it on purpose. Every time he came, Qin Nuo would fall asleep. Actually, there were times when Qin Nuo wasn''t completely asleep either. He could feel a pair of dry and warm big hands gently sliding across his face, but he could only suppress the palpitations in his heart and pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Naturally, he could only pretend that he did not know! On the second day, Jade Peaches, Ming Liu and Ying He would take turns bombing in front of her. Bi Tao''s attitude was gentle and bitter. Ming Liu was straightforward and talkative, but Ying He was careful to beat around the bush. No matter how she said it, it was just to tell her that the prince cared about her!


    "A few days ago, my lord said that you guys have grown up and wanted to send you away, but I still couldn''t bear to. Now it seems that I should really send you off! So, I shall leave Qing Luo to serve her well, and continue to chat non-stop all day, until my ears are going to hear the cocoons! "


    "I''m tired!" Leave behind those who are on guard duty. Everyone else can go rest! "


    "Huh?" Ming Liu was the first to be unable to endure it any longer, and cried out softly. Empress, why are you resting so early? "


    "Cough, cough!" Bi Tao could not help but cough twice. This Ming Liu, he was too impatient!


    "What is it? When will I go to bed, with your permission? " Qin Nuo glanced at Ming Liu and Bi Tao.


    Peaches snickered. This tone made her resemble a prince. The Empress was just being stubborn, but she had long since put the prince in her heart!


    "No need, no need." "Ying He quickly followed up and acknowledged Qin Nuo. This servant will attend to the Empress by bathing and changing her clothes. "


    "Even more so!" Ming Liu poked Ying He with her hand and whispered.


    Ying He was slightly startled, and a little helpless she pursed her lips. She was too hardworking, couldn''t she bathe and change the Empress later? This way, he could delay the time until the prince arrived.


    Qin Nuo rolled her eyes at the girls in her heart, but she still put on a dignified look.


    Ying He had no choice but to walk forward and support his mistress as she got up, and went into the inner room. Seeing that the Empress had closed her eyes when she was on the bed, Ying He sighed softly, closed the curtains and turned to leave.


    Qin Nuo had been holding back her laughter the entire time, listening to Ying He''s footsteps get further and further away, only then did she open her eyes, covered her mouth with her hands, and almost had a stomachache from laughing.


    She wasn''t going to wait for that damned evildoer! He thought that if he didn''t force her to return to the main house, he would be touched by the fact that he had made a small kitchen for the Qinxin and even sent all of his girls over?


    After lying in silence for an unknown period of time, hearing the lass''s crisp greetings and hearing the soft footsteps from outside, Qin Nuo quickly closed her eyes and tried her best to calm her breathing.


    Ling Yexuan walked over to the bedside, and seeing that Qin Nuo had fallen asleep so early, he could not help but chuckle. For the past two days, perhaps the poison in her body had yet to be cleansed, she had always gone to sleep early, and sometimes she even slept unstably. But last night, she clearly hadn''t slept, but when his hand slid across her face, she didn''t move away, causing his heartbeat to unconsciously speed up!


    Honestly speaking, this was the first time in his life that a woman had told him that she just didn''t want to see him! Until now, whenever he thought of what she had said that day, his heart couldn''t help but twitch. He had once thought stubbornly, so what? Even if he didn''t want to see her, as long as he wanted to see her, he would do everything in his power to keep her by his side! However, such a thought was still unable to resist the loss and pain in his heart.


    Although he had quickly sent his servants to the Qinxin, he did not dare to face her. He spent the night searching for the person who poisoned him, as well as finding the mastermind behind the scenes. Even though he would only rest late every day, he still couldn''t sleep. Whenever he thought of her, even his fingertips would feel cold!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ol ''Eight couldn''t stand to watch any longer and had said so many things to him, he really wouldn''t know how to deal with his broken heart.


    Ling Yexuan''s hands unknowingly caressed Qin Nuo''s face. No matter if she was really asleep, or if she was pretending to be asleep, as long as he could see her, and touch her, her heart would be filled with satisfaction. This feeling was extremely wonderful. It was something that had never happened before!


    Sighing gently, Ling Yexuan stood up. It seemed like she still didn''t want to face him!


    He knew that there were some knots in his heart that would not be easily opened once they were formed. Moreover, since the first day she met him, there had been countless knots between the two of them! He knew that if he lost his patience and acted according to his own will as usual, he would really lose her!


    Even if he left her by his side for the rest of his life, his heart wouldn''t be at peace.


    He had never been so worried about personal gains and losses, and yet there was nothing he could do about it!


    After letting out another long sigh, Ling Yexuan turned around and left. In his heart, he was still somewhat disappointed, but just as he took two steps, he heard a teasing voice.


    "He''s already here, but he doesn''t even have the courage to sit down for a while. This doesn''t seem like the way Prince Rui does. "So where did all that power go?"


    Ling Yexuan immediately turned around, meeting Qin Nuo''s eyes that carried a smile and ridicule with it, and the corner of her mouth that was raised slightly, that cute and mischievous look, along with a trace of "I just don''t like you" disdain. His heart leaped in her chest, and she instinctively wanted to rush over, but she had only taken a single step when she stopped.


    "Aren''t you tired? "Rest early!" He looked at her carefully.


    "I''m not really used to you acting like this." Qin Nuo rolled his eyes at Ling Yexuan. I don''t like submissive men! Besides, which one of your eyes sees me tired? "


    Ling Yexuan''s heartbeat grew even faster, but he couldn''t help but clench his teeth. This woman, he really did not know what ''gentleness'' was. He was actually unwilling to even say something nice!


    "Madam, this servant heard that the Prince was resting in Qinxin last night." Zhuo Tao spoke while observing her face.


    Ever since Empress was sent to the Qinxin, the Prince had always stayed at the main house and never went anywhere. It was no wonder that when the concubine heard that the Empress had been sent away, she did not look happy at all!


    Thinking about it, she felt happy when she heard that the wangfei had angered the prince, but she was still too impetuous!


    "It''s just a matter of time. No wonder!" Jing Shuyi''s face had a faint sneer on it, but she unconsciously placed her hand on her left wrist.


    That day at the tea ceremony, not only did Qin Nuo see through her thoughts, she also pinched her left wrist quietly. Although it did not touch her wound, the woman''s strength was not light either. In a flash, she had no time to injure the place where she was still wrapped, so she had to cut her hand in order to attract his attention.


    But, he told her to rest early! Furthermore, apart from the night of their marriage, he had never once asked about her injuries! That wound was only there for him!


    Jing Shuyi held her hand tightly. The pain on her wrist made her suck in a breath of cold air and she quickly let go. This kind of pain was enough for once. No matter what, she wouldn''t harm herself again.


    Rather than hurting himself, it was better to hurt others!


    "Speaking of which, I have yet to take a look at how the Empress has been poisoned!" Jing Shuyi let go of his wrist, as if he had thought of something.


    "Madam, Your Highness did not allow anyone to go to the Qinxin because he was afraid of disturbing the Empress''s recovery. "Let''s wait until the Empress is better, or until some madame or young lady has been there. It won''t be too late to go then." Mo Ju quickly came forward and advised in a low voice.


    "Sister Ingee is really careful!"


    Zhuo Tao slanted her eyes and glanced at Moyu. She really couldn''t understand why concubine would bring such a good-for-nothing personal girl to accompany him in marriage. The affairs in the Meng Xin Yuan were arranged neatly, but other than the Meng Xin Yuan, she did not seem to be interested in anything else.


    "Your Highness did say it a few days ago, but the poisoner at that time had not been found out, and Empress''s body is also not well. Now that he was able to keep the prince here, it was obvious that he had done well. Of the few ladies and ladies that were left behind, which one of them was not an intelligent person? Who would beat his wife to it? Not mentioning that they have gone beyond the rules, they seem to be flattering him! "


    "Sister Zhuo Tao''s words are correct. However, it''s better to wait for the prince to speak. Otherwise, it would seem that we''ve gone against the rules. Moreover, the prince had just rested there, and Madame was rushing over. Mo Jiu looked at Zhuo Tao and said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    This Zhuo Tao had been muttering all day in front of his wife, urging her to go against the Empress. She had followed the lady since she was young. How could she not understand the lady''s heart? Previously, when she came into conflict with the Empress, he had already caught the attention of the Prince, even though the Prince was furious and chased the Empress over. But what now? His Royal Highness was in the midst of his excitement. Anyone who wanted to fight him for his jealousy would only be asking for trouble!


    Jing Shuyi played with her fingers as if she did not hear the two girls talking about this. After a long time, she finally smiled.


    "Forget it!" If Your Highness has anything to say, go and see it again! Otherwise, it would really make us look petty. "


    Zhuo Tao''s lips moved, she wanted to say something, but after looking at Jing Shuyi''s expression, she swallowed her words in the end.


    Jing Shuyi looked at Zhuo Tao silently.


    Zhuo Tao had been given to the Duke by the Imperial Concubine. She had thought that the Duke giving Zhuo Tao to her as a gift was exactly what she wanted. But now that she thought about it, it was hard to tell if her actions were intentional or not!

 C53

    "What is it? Are you feeling uneasy? " "Looking at Qin Nuo who was sitting in front of the mirror and lost in thought, Ling Yexuan could not help but tease him. However, there is a saying amongst the commoners that an ugly wife has to meet a parents-in-law. Last time, you didn''t even run away, and this time, you won''t be able to run away! "


    Qin Nuo peeked at Ling Yexuan through the mirror.


    Logically speaking, a month after the lateral consort got married, they would also have to pay respects at the palace, but they wouldn''t have the grandeur of a Chief Consort entering the palace, and the other consorts wouldn''t have come to the palace to join in the commotion. It was not like lateral consort and Chief Consort had never entered the palace together. Logically speaking, lateral consort would only enter three days later, to show respect to her descendants. Of course, if the main wife had the capacity to accommodate, and if the lateral consort''s family status was high, entering the palace together was not a big deal.


    "This is the rule." Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo and said simply.


    "Is that so?" Qin Nuo said indifferently. "The rules are set by the people. You can just find any reason to do so!"


    "A Nuo!" Ling Yexuan frowned and called out.


    "Find a reason for her to stay in the mansion." Qin Nuo said with certainty. Today, the people in the palace were hard enough to deal with. She did not want to have any more thoughts, to guard against the concubine who would be in trouble at any time!


    "Whether she enters the palace or not won''t be able to stop you!" Ling Yexuan''s brows relaxed, is this woman having a little temper? "Alright then." When did you become so petty? "


    "That virtuous and generous person was not me!"


    Qin Nuo turned and stared at Ling Yexuan.


    "Originally, I wanted that Miss Qin to come back, so I didn''t have to clean up a mess! But who used such a despicable method and insisted on marrying me? I am Qin Nuo now, not only do you have lateral consort s and concubines by your side, I don''t even like people who have cats and dogs by their side! This is only the beginning! Just you wait! It''s fine if those people don''t want to provoke me, but if they do, I''ll make them scram! That''s right! From today onwards, you are not allowed to go anywhere other than here, do you hear me? "


    Qin Nuo almost gritted her teeth as she said these words. His voice was not loud, but it caused Ling Yexuan''s eyes to instantly widen, as if she did not dare believe her own ears.


    In his opinion, the main house should be as the woman had initially shown, virtuous, magnanimous and proper. Naturally, this woman''s virtuousness would make him angry, make him think that she did not care for him, so it was cute to have a little sour vinegar and a little pettiness when you had nothing to do with it.


    However, she ¡­ What was she talking about? They couldn''t even tolerate cats and dogs! Other than her, she was not allowed to go anywhere else! Did she think that the three madams and several concubines were just for show? Moreover, it was she who proposed the promotion of those two Madam Shu!


    Ling Yexuan originally thought that he would be very angry, very angry, but when he saw the stubborn yet watery eyes and the serious and angry little face, he couldn''t help but want to laugh. This was what he deserved! He had spent so much effort, and he had actually married himself back to a ferocious woman! Jealous woman!


    "Someone, come!" Ling Yexuan suppressed his laughter and shouted softly.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu quickly replied and entered. Seeing the Empress raise her head to glare at the Prince, she seemed to be in a huff. Meanwhile, the prince was also staring straight at the Empress, his expression unmistakable as to whether he was happy or angry.


    It''s over! It''s all over! Ming Liu wailed in her heart. As she expected, the two of them hadn''t even been together for more than two days and they had started to get into an awkward situation! Was this the end? It was akin to having them, girls, worry their hearts out!


    "Go and tell concubine that she was tired from sending the soup to him two days ago. Today, let her rest in the mansion. Three days later, I will bring her to the palace! "


    Ming Liu and Ying He looked at each other, both of them were confused. But just now, Ming Liu had sent someone to investigate and returned. She said that the concubine was already prepared!


    "Prince, you mean ¡­" Ying He could not help but ask.


    Ying He''s hesitation made Ling Yexuan''s heart stop for a moment. Even though it would only be proper for lateral consort to enter the palace three days later, although he did not give any special instructions, she had originally planned to bring Shu Yi with him! Speaking of which, it was already enough that she felt wronged that Shu Yi had followed him like this, but he actually hurt her heart for the sake of this somewhat unreasonable woman in front of him! And those words just now were spoken so casually.


    Since he had already said it, he couldn''t take it back. Ling Yexuan glanced at the few girls, his tone becoming solemn.


    There are too many people in the palace today, her old injuries have yet to completely recover, so they''re not suitable for being too lively. Let her rest well, and then, when the time comes, she will go to meet with me again. Don''t be too stiff with your words, and don''t make concubine sad, understand?


    "Yes sir!" Ming Liu responded and left the room.


    Qin Nuo slightly curled her lips. Indeed, this fellow wanted to bring that concubine into the palace! Let alone the fact that he was a prince or a prince, even if an ancient man had such privileges, in her original space, if it wasn''t for the law governing monogamy, there wouldn''t be that many men who wished to embrace her!


    A group of males that were using their lower body to think!


    Although he thought about it bitterly, Qin Nuo still couldn''t help but laugh. Even if she was angry at Ling Yexuan, she couldn''t kill a large group of them with a single blow! Actually, there were people who valued affection. There were people who did!


    Seeing Qin Nuo smiling, Ling Yexuan remained calm and collected, but in his heart, he felt as if a great army was galloping past. Woman, you care too much about her.


    At Meng Xin Yuan, Jing Shuyi sat in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes involuntarily flashed across Qin Nuo''s face. The wangfei didn''t seem to like strong colors. Other than the first time when she received everyone''s greeting, she wore the exact red of the main hall. After that, it was a pure color, and the makeup on her face was also light.


    To tell the truth, she had never felt that her small face was very attractive. It was just that she had a straight face and could barely be considered a beauty. Qin Muxue who always had exquisite makeup and liked fresh colors instead had a similar face to her, which made her look more flirtatious. Only, there was something unspeakable hidden within Qin Nuo''s pair of eyes. It seemed stubborn, yet at the same time, it seemed to be filled with pride.


    Jing Shuyi picked up the comb on the mirror stage and played with it. Many of the women in the mansion were competing with each other, and the ones that remained were all equally matched. She had seen too much of the flowers, and that light color was especially eye-catching. Your highness, he was just a freshman for a moment.


    "My lady, aren''t your hair a little too simple today?" Zhuo Tao asked as she combed Jing Shuyi''s hair. After all, if you want to enter the palace, you don''t have to pay much attention. "


    "No worries!" Jing Shuyi laughed. Anyway, it''s not just me today, it''s better to let Empress go and take it seriously! "


    To the side, Mo Ju also smiled. Zhuo Tao did not understand the Madam''s thoughts, but she understood. They were similarly neatly dressed up, the Madam looked much prettier than the Empress. If Madam was a moon in the sky, Empress wouldn''t even be considered the brightest star in the world. Since His Highness likes this kind of tone, then Madam should just follow his wishes. In any case, the Madam''s appearance and thick makeup always matched each other, so there was no need for her to be so gorgeous.


    "Madam, the Big Sister Ming Liu by the Empress''s side is here." A little girl walked in and replied softly.


    "What is she doing here?" Zhuo Tao could not help but continue, upon seeing Jing Shuyi looking at her, she immediately lowered her head. This servant means to say that Ming Liu has never been in charge of our affairs, why would he suddenly come today?


    "Let her in!" Jing Shuyi instructed, her forehead unconsciously knitted a little.


    The little girl left immediately. In a moment, she saw Ming Liu walking in with Qingfeng.


    Jing Shuyi''s eyes flashed. In these two days, even though the Duke had gone to the Qinxin upon his return, Qingfeng and Qingxue had always stayed by the main house. Why were the two of them here today?


    Actually, Ming Liu did not think too much, but because she felt that the little girl had the most guts, she called her over.


    "Greetings concubine." Ming Liu and Qingfeng were completely convinced by Jing Shuyi. This servant came today because Prince has a few words that he wishes to pass to concubine. I was afraid that the lass would not be able to explain it properly, so I specially sent this servant away. "


    "What do you mean?" Jing Shuyi did not turn his head, but only looked at the mirror.


    "The Prince said that he had a lot of things to do a few days ago and was in a bad mood. He''ll remember Madam''s feelings. Let Madam have a good rest for a few days, and after two days, he''ll bring Madam to the palace. " Ming Liu said gently.


    To be honest, she was too lazy to see concubine, it was just that even if the Prince didn''t tell her what to do, she wouldn''t intentionally show off to him. The concubine did not like the Empress from the start, but now that the Prince was spoiling the Empress, no matter how pleased they were with themselves as girls, they had to provoke the concubine.


    Jing Shuyi, who was originally playing with the comb in her hand, couldn''t help but clench it tightly.


    "I got it!" It''s hard for you to make a trip here. "Since you still want to serve the Empress, I won''t keep you any longer. Hurry up and go!"


    "Yes sir!" "Yes," Ming Liu replied, and then gently bowed to Jing Shuyi. This servant will take her leave. "


    Seeing that Ming Liu and Qingfeng had retreated, with a "Pa" sound, the comb in Jing Shuyi''s hands fell to the ground heavily and broke into two pieces. She took a step forward.


    "Madam!"


    Jing Shuyi clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t even feel pain when her fingernails dug into her palms.


    Even though she had always felt that this woman was not simple, it looked like she had truly underestimated the Empress! If this continued, not to mention that she would have no place in the prince''s mansion, even her position in the prince''s heart would be slowly squeezed out by that woman!

 C54

    The carriage finally stopped, Qin Nuo supported Ling Yexuan''s hand and slowly got off the carriage. Raising her head to take a look, she looked at Ling Yexuan with slight astonishment.


    "Grandmother has been sick for the past few days, and now she''s gone." Ling Yexuan said lightly.


    "Your Highness, Empress, the empress please." Other than Nanny Liang, there were also the two palace maids at the empress''s side.


    "This child, looks quite similar to the Miss Qin." The Queen stared at Qin Nuo for a long while, then laughed and spoke. No wonder you won''t marry her. "I''ve heard that the court is full of praise for your actions. They all say that you are righteous."


    Qin Nuo slightly curled her lips. This fellow really killed two birds with one stone after he married her. Not only did she get the support of a Humble Class maester, she also got herself a good reputation as someone who valued friendship and righteousness!


    "Mother, do not doubt this son''s eyes. Although A Nuo looks very similar to the Miss Qin, this son has never treated her as the Miss Qin." Ling Yexuan said while smiling. I am relieved to see that the Queen Mother also likes her so much. Although A Nuo never takes her own family background to heart, and does not really care about the opinions of others, when she sees the various esteemed wives and wives later, I hope mother can keep A Nuo by her side. "


    When the Queen heard this, she could not help but look at Ling Yexuan in rebuke.


    "Are you saying that you don''t trust the Queen Mother? I remember you didn''t talk that much last time, Miss Qin! "


    Qin Nuo lowered her head, wanting to laugh. To be honest, last time, she did not personally see Ling Yexuan talking to the empress. Although the empress was easygoing, she had always been noble and graceful in front of others. But today, it was the empress. She seemed a lot younger, and within her words, there was actually a trace of a young woman''s loveliness.


    However, from Ling Yexuan''s tone, it seemed like he was a little unfamiliar with the empress! It was as if she had not yet been intimate with Her Majesty. If she remembered correctly, the empress seemed to be the biological mother of Ling Yexuan and Ol ''Eight, while the empress dowager wasn''t the biological mother of the current emperor. In other words, she wasn''t Ling Yexuan''s biological grandmother.


    "How could this son not believe Imperial Mother! The Queen Mother is the master of the imperial harem, and is the mother to all under the heavens. As well as being the mother to me, I will definitely take my son''s matters to heart at a crucial moment. " Ling Yexuan was still smiling, but Qin Nuo felt that something was wrong.


    Weren''t he still fine when he was outside Zhongyi Palace? Seeing that the Nanny Liang had personally come out to welcome him and was laughing so happily, how did it suddenly change?


    Only then did Qin Nuo remember that Nanny Liang had mentioned before that some general had returned, and she couldn''t help but think about it.


    He''d long since heard that the empress was easy-going and good-natured. Although she presided over the imperial harem, she''d never harmed any of her concubines. Imperial Concubine wasn''t really that beautiful, it was just because the ancestors of her family had repeatedly rendered meritorious service in the war, so she never put the empress in her eyes. Right now, there was another brother standing guard at the border all year round. His military exploits were well respected by the Emperor, and he was even married to the Grand Princess. Thus, although the empress dowager knew that the imperial concubine was domineering and could not tolerate others, she had always turned a blind eye.


    Right now, because of the fight with the crown prince, the second prince had always been opposing Ling Yexuan, and the imperial concubine had often secretly contacted his to speak up for the second prince.


    Could it be that the general who came back was the Imperial Concubine''s brother?


    Then, Ling Yexuan should be closer to the empress now. After all, the empress had always been supporting him, but hearing his words, it seemed like he didn''t believe his! No matter what, the empress was his birth mother, how could she help others?


    The Empress had obviously also heard the hidden meaning in Ling Yexuan''s words. Her expression changed slightly, and the smile on her face was not so casual either.


    "You are my own son, so I will have to depend on you for the rest of my life. If I don''t help you, then is there any reason for me to help others?" After saying that, the empress turned to Qin Nuo and met her slightly sympathetic and apologetic gaze. She could not help but stare blankly at him for a moment, even though her smile was a little awkward, her tone was warm and gentle. Everyone should be here by now. Why don''t I bring you over to take a look?


    "Muhou!" Qin Nuo stood up and bowed deeply to the empress. When chenqie heard that Royal Grandmother was unwell, she wanted to go over and pay respects to her grandmother first before reuniting with the various ladies and sisters.


    Before Qin Nuo could finish speaking, Ling Yexuan could not help but frown. This woman was usually pretty smart, but today he seemed to have turned stupid. Grandmother''s body wasn''t feeling well, but meeting his in person was just an excuse. Apart from other reasons, he didn''t approve of his position as an imperial concubine, which was also one of them.


    No matter what, the last time, she swore before her grandmother that she would leave the house, and her grandmother even said that she was not a person who climbed higher than others! But now! He could even think of what his grandmother was waiting for him to say ¡ª it turned out that she didn''t want to be a concubine, but had even greater intentions!


    However, with her personality, she didn''t seem to care about being misunderstood, even if that person was the empress dowager. Therefore, if her grandmother didn''t want to see her, she would feel more at ease.


    But she was actually going to visit her grandmother, who knew what she was thinking!


    The empress was a little surprised, but also a little embarrassed.


    Once the poison was administered to Ling Zhongchi, although the people of the palace tried their best to hide it and only said that Duke Jing was sick, but inside the palace, the imperial concubine refused to forgive him. It was impossible for it to not reach the empress dowager''s ears! Then, the rumors spread that the person who poisoned her was at the command of the Prince Mu.


    However, she and her concubine were both rejected by the empress dowager when they went to visit her, not to mention this daughter-in-law who the empress dowager disliked from the start!


    "Are you sure you want to go see Grandma?" Seeing that her mother did not say anything, and knowing that her mother was worrying too much, Ling Yexuan could not help but ask.


    "Your Highness said so. Grandmother''s body is unwell, so as grandchildren, we should go visit her. " Qin Nuo smiled and looked at Ling Yexuan, her face full of determination.


    "Since you have this intention, of course it''s good!" "The Queen secretly took a deep breath and smiled at Qin Nuo. Since that''s the case, I''ll have Nanny Liang send you over. However, the empress dowager was still in a bad mood. If she doesn''t want to see you, then don''t think that she was targeting you. Even if I were to go, she would not be willing to see me! "


    "Thank you, mother, for your advice." Qin Nuo obediently smiled at the Queen.


    To be honest, she had always felt that the Empress was very nice, even when Old Eighth and Old Fifteen talked about the Queen normally, they would still be very close. Although Ling Yexuan didn''t reveal it like Old Eighth and Old Fifteen did, he could tell from the words they spoke and the emotions they held for the Empress were very deep. Today, that fellow suddenly became unfamiliar with this place. There must be something strange within it.


    It had something to do with the general who had suddenly returned to court.


    However, what she was more concerned about now was whether Ling Luo, who was accused of poisoning Ling Zhongchi, would be severely punished by the Emperor, imprisoned him or even take the chance to get rid of him! Since the emperor placed this matter on Ling Luo, then presumably his fear of Ling Luo wasn''t just for a day or two, or maybe even a year or two!


    "Since A Nuo has said so, if I do not go, it would be a sign that I am unfilial." Ling Yexuan also stood up and lightly pushed the reason of going to see the empress dowager to Qin Nuo. Your son will also take his leave and travel with your wife. "


    "Go!" "Your Highness ¡­" the empress said flatly, evidently less intimate with her own son. I will rest here for a while until A Nuo comes back. "


    Qin Nuo shook her head. This mother and son pair were really awkward! However, when she heard the empress mention her, her voice was gentle as always. Qin Nuo knew that it was just a moment of anger between the empress and Ling Yexuan, and not really anger.


    Thinking about it, this queen was rather cute!


    After exiting the Middle Yi Palace, Qin Nuo looked at Ling Yexuan with a smile.


    "Go busy yourself, I don''t need anyone to accompany you."


    "No worries!" I haven''t seen Grandmother for a long time! " Ling Yexuan said indifferently. This woman really had the ability to ruin the scenery. He was worried that she would be unhappy if her grandmother rejected her, all right?


    "Grandmother will definitely meet me, but not necessarily you. At that time, you better not think that your reputation will go down the drain in front of your aunt and lass. " Qin Nuo whispered.


    Ling Yexuan could not help but glance sideways at Qin Nuo. This woman! Don''t you know how to say something that makes people feel comfortable? Before he could say anything, she held onto Nanny Liang''s arm intimately.


    "Aunty, please accompany me to see the Esteemed Empress Dowager. Auntie, I''ve been hurt! His Royal Highness had just said that he had matters to attend to, so he didn''t go over. Aunt can ride in the same car as me! "


    "Ai ai!" Nanny Liang''s eyes immediately curved into slits from laughing.


    At that time, when the Prince''s Empress was about to enter the palace, she went to the palace to teach him etiquette. When she saw the princess consort today, it was as if she had been carved from the same mold. But now, with Princess Hua-Yang holding onto his arm, Nanny Liang felt that it was the Empress who had returned!


    Furthermore, when the Empress entered the palace this time, she had not heard of anyone being sent to teach him. Even if a girl from a commoner family was beaten to death, she still wouldn''t believe that she could actually do it without a teacher to teach her.


    She did not know what was going on in the Prince Rui, nor did she know the hidden secrets and interests behind it. However, the fact that the same woman had actually been married twice by the prince was indeed a skill of hers.


    Ling Yexuan looked at the two smiling faces of Qin Nuo and Nanny Liang and couldn''t help but to secretly clench her teeth.


    As the poison in Qin Nuo''s body had yet to be cleansed, he felt that she already knew about the etiquette in the palace. Since there had been a lot of things happening in the palace recently, he did not ask the palace to send anyone to teach her the etiquette.


    As for this cunning Nanny Liang, she had already been suspicious for a long time. Now that she had been coaxed by this woman, he would definitely know who she was. It didn''t really matter. After all, guessing was just guessing. After all, everyone in the palace was smart! People who could be like the Nanny Liang, with her current status, were smarter. They knew what to say and what not to say.

 C55

    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Shanning Palace. Nanny Liang got off first, and got Ming Liu and Ying He to help him off the carriage. When the gatekeeping eunuch saw that it was the empress''s mama, he didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly went in to report. In a moment, a Nanny Wu came out with a hymen. When he saw the Nanny Liang, he laughed.


    "What a shame. Even though the empress dowager just took the medicine, she still felt her heart stifled. It looks like she''s on the verge of collapsing!" I hope you can tell the empress that no matter who it is, they won''t be able to see you today. " After saying that, the Nanny Wu became convinced of Qin Nuo. Empress, please go back! Esteemed Empress Dowager is really not feeling well right now, so it is inconvenient for us to meet. "


    Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, the Nanny Wu''s face changed slightly. Although she did not understand this poem, she had heard the Esteemed Empress Dowager recite it often these days, and could not help but sigh deeply.


    Qin Nuo followed the Nanny Wu to the empress dowager''s room. Seeing that the empress dowager was lying on the brick bed with a towel still attached to her head, the Nanny Wu smiled at Qin Nuo and left.


    Knowing that Qin Nuo had entered, the empress dowager''s eyelids twitched, but she did not sit up. Qin Nuo smiled and paid her respects to the empress dowager.


    "This concubine pays her respects to Esteemed Empress Dowager."


    The empress dowager glanced at Qin Nuo, reached for a towel, and slowly sat up. Qin Nuo lowered her eyes, did not move, and did not speak either.


    Just now, This Dowager heard from Nanny Wu that you were calling a Royal Grandmother very affectionate when you were outside the hall.


    "Returning to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, there are times when affection is shown to others! Esteemed Empress Dowager would definitely not want to be the kind of person to treat her wife harshly, especially since she is your most beloved grandson. " Qin Nuo replied with a smile. As for why she was so distant after meeting her, even though chenqie was stupid, she knew what the empress dowager liked and disliked! If I were to say that I am not afraid of Esteemed Empress Dowager''s anger, chenqie is also a somewhat arrogant person, so I wouldn''t be able to heat it up by myself, right? "


    "What a sharp mouth!" The empress dowager gave a cold snort. " It was unknown who said that they were going to leave the palace, but it was unexpected for them to enter the gate and not say anything about it, or if it was the Duke Rui''s Chief Consort! Back then, This Dowager had really underestimated you! "


    "When Esteemed Empress Dowager said this, I have nothing to say. It was just that Esteemed Empress Dowager was also a woman, so she naturally understood her helplessness. Regardless of whether Esteemed Empress Dowager believes it or not, everything that chenqie said when she wanted to leave the palace was true. But now that you have entered the Palace, you can only become a Chief Consort of the Prince, and do whatever you want to bully others. Only then will you be worthy of the position that the Prince has bestowed upon your concubine! " Qin Nuo''s tone was neither hurried nor impatient, it was as though she was talking about some ordinary family business.


    Her Majesty''s eyes flashed as she picked up the cup on the table and took a sip. Her expression softened a little.


    "Stand up!"


    "Thank you, Esteemed Empress Dowager!" Even though Qin Nuo said that he was grateful, he was secretly ridiculing her in his heart. Her legs would go numb if she were to kneel a little longer!


    "There are some things that even if you were to say to Esteemed Empress Dowager, you would probably only be able to say one point out of ten. "If you were to say a few things to Grandmother, you should at least say a few!" "Your Majesty," the empress dowager said flatly, taking another sip from her cup as if she was talking to herself. This tea has turned cold! "


    "This concubine will exchange Royal Grandmother a cup of hot water!" Qin Nuo said as she walked forward to receive the empress dowager''s tea.


    "Humph!" The empress dowager snorted again, but unconsciously let out a small smile. Since you know how to do smart things, don''t always tell the truth. Sometimes, the truth can make people feel uncomfortable! "


    "There are two types of people who are used to hearing lies. The first is that they can''t bear to hear the truth anymore, and the second is that they only hate the fact that no one speaks the truth." Qin Nuo used her hands to test the temperature of the teapot, changed the teacup again and offered it to the empress dowager. Grandmother was an emotional person. Naturally, she hated no one for telling the truth. Otherwise, chenqie won''t dare to say it! "


    "So this little mouth of yours is actually this coaxing!" "No wonder my grandson was coaxed into staring in such a daze in just a month or two!" The empress dowager gave a short laugh, but then her expression turned cold. Do you know that King Rui almost shook the emperor''s heart when he married you? "


    Qin Nuo''s heart paused slightly, and then she smiled.


    "Grandmother also said it was a close call, that is to say, the Emperor hasn''t changed his mind."


    "The Emperor is a stubborn man. Once a decision is made, it is hard to change. You can only blame This Dowager! When his mother had died, he was only thirteen years old. However, he had neglected him because he was too preoccupied with his younger sister and his newborn daughter, Luo''er. "The late emperor also thought that because Luo''er''s eyes were too similar to his mother''s, he favored her more than anyone else, so that later on ¡­"


    Her Majesty shook her head but did not continue.


    Qin Nuo had long imagined the story of her Fourth Master and Old Fourteen. The only difference was that the Old Fourteen had her own thoughts about the throne, but Ling Luo ¡­ Qin Nuo could not help but sigh.


    "This concubine has heard that the scar on Prince Mu''s face was left behind when she accidentally fell into a lotus pond and knocked on a rock!" Qin Nuo asked carefully.


    "That''s right!" The empress dowager sighed again. That year, he was only five years old. If people hadn''t discovered him in time, then perhaps he wouldn''t be where he is today! "


    "Did the person who followed you punish him?" Qin Nuo asked again.


    The empress dowager glanced at Qin Nuo.


    "There''s no one else here, so you don''t have to be so careful."


    "Chenqie can only ask about what I have heard and can''t say anything nonsense. If what he said was wrong, it would be a grave crime of beheading. Since chenqie is timid, she is most afraid of death! " Qin Nuo said, his face revealing a look of extreme fear, but his eyes continued to roll around.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but burst out laughing as she glared at Qin Nuo.


    "There is only you and me here. Do you think that I will take your head?"


    "In any case, Her Majesty is Her Majesty. Being in a high position, it was very normal for them to act out of love and hate for a while. Putting others aside, just look at the prince! "Chenqie heard that the prince often came to the empress dowager''s palace when he was young, and that the empress dowager doted on him the most. He must be similar to the empress dowager!" Qin Nuo pouted.


    "This Dowager actually heard several layers of meaning!" The empress dowager indicated for Qin Nuo to sit down before she spoke. What you''re saying seems to be saying is that This Dowager''s mood is volatile, but it also seems to be telling the truth in front of This Dowager! What, Xuan''er is not good enough for you? This Dowager is watching, he''s very nervous! "


    What''s the use of being nervous and good? When would it be good to not have those concubines!


    However, Qin Nuo would never say those words! On this point, not only was she unable to communicate with Ling Yexuan, Ol ''Six, and Ol'' Eight, she was also unable to communicate with the empress dowager and Queen. If she really did act according to her inner thoughts, she would definitely bring disaster upon him.


    "It''s useless even if chenqie complains!" Qin Nuo purposely pretended to look helpless. This concubine does not believe that the Royal Grandmother would favor this concubine. "


    "This one will not favor anyone and will only uphold justice." Her Majesty sighed again as she spoke.


    "Then why is it difficult for the empress dowager to make a choice between the emperor and Prince Mu?" Qin Nuo immediately followed up. Chenqie didn''t believe that the empress dowager was bestowed the title and honor because the emperor was the emperor. No matter what, the Emperor is the son of the Esteemed Empress Dowager. I think the empress dowager may not be able to tell what Prince Mu is thinking, or, whether Prince Mu is the mastermind or not! "


    In front of Qin Nuo''s eyes, appeared Lin Luo''s beautiful, melancholy, and pure eyes once again. She had always firmly believed that whether it was her eyes or his entire person, Ling Luo would never match up to the Imperial Family. She could not see through the viciousness of others and her ambition to fight for the throne!


    But, why did everyone think that it was him? Even Old Eighth and Old Fifteen felt that he was a dangerous person! Even the empress dowager wasn''t sure that he had done it!


    "Grandmother, why don''t you tell your concubine about Prince Mu''s childhood?" Qin Nuo saw that the empress dowager looked like she wanted to say something, but was hesitant. She knew that the empress dowager had a lot of things she wanted to say to him. Since that was the case, she decided to temporarily cover her eyes and pretend that she wasn''t an outsider!


    "You are so interested in the Prince Mu. Did Xuan''er get you to come?" The empress dowager looked at Qin Nuo thoughtfully.


    Qin Nuo suddenly felt a little sad. Only after the two of them spoke for so long did the Empress Dowager remember to ask. It could be seen just how much an old man needed to tell her, but he lost his vigilance for a moment.


    "The prince didn''t send his concubine to return to Royal Grandmother. "Yes ¡­" Qin Nuo bit her lips and decided to speak the truth in the end. This chenqie had once met the Prince Mu before. This chenqie doesn''t believe that the person who poisoned the Prince Jing was the Prince Mu''s envoy! "


    Her Majesty frowned.


    "You have seen Prince Mu. When did this happen?"


    "Yes ¡­" When chenqie was still a commoner! " Qin Nuo laughed. Prince Mu is an amiable person, if it wasn''t for others talking about him, I would not have known that he was a Prince Mu. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded, but her eyebrows remained locked.


    Qin Nuo knew that her status as a commoner woman had always been a knot in the empress dowager''s heart. The only reason he was willing to see her today was entirely because of that seven-step poem. The only reason he was willing to see her was because of her ¡­ En, en ¡­ That one... Charm and charisma touched the empress dowager, and more importantly, the empress dowager had confined herself in Shanning Palace for too long!


    But, that was all she could say.


    Could it be that she could still say that after she had become a Princess Rui, she had disguised herself as a man and left the Palace? Then perhaps the empress dowager wasn''t just frowning!

 C56

    Although the empress dowager didn''t say much, Qin Nuo could still hear from her words the story of a child, who was doted upon by the royal father, arduously growing up.


    Ling Luo''s birth mother was the Empress Dowager''s twin sister, Empress Wan Chen at that time.


    Other than Ling Luo, Grand Princess Ling Xi, who was seven years older than Ling Luo, was also very fond of him. As Ling Xi was a girl, her personality was also straightforward and lively, which was very likeable. Thus, it was hard to avoid the fact that she neglected her eldest son, Ling Han, who was already thirteen at the time.


    When he was nine years old, Ling Luo''s coughing sickness suddenly became worse. No matter how many medicines he used, they did not work, and in a single day he actually coughed out blood! Empress Ru Xin was terrified, she immediately ordered the imperial physicians to look for her, but it turned out that someone had poisoned Ling Luo''s medicine slowly!


    The Emperor was furious and ordered his men to investigate. Who would have thought that the poisoner would actually be the Eleventh Prince''s bodyguard, Lan Jue, who had been accompanying him all day. At that time, besides Lan Yu, who refused to admit it no matter what, even Ling Han, who had already left his palace as a king, did his best to vouch for Lan Yu. Even the twenty-eight-year-old Grand Princess Ling Xi couldn''t kneel down in his study, begging for Lan Yu''s orders.


    In the end, even Ling Luo, who was only nine years old, said he believed that Big Brother Lan would not do it. At that time, this matter had caused quite a stir within the palace. Other than that, many people were secretly saying that the method of lending the blue sword to Ling Luo to be his bodyguard and seducing the Grand Princess was something that could be done with a person''s heart.


    When the rumors spread to the emperor''s ears, Long Yan flew into a rage. Even though the matter of the poison had not been settled, he still ordered for Lan Yu to be locked up in the Ministry of Justice''s prison. Fortunately, not long after, Ling Han found out that the real mastermind was that time, Princess Su!


    So it turned out that one of the Emperor''s favorite two princes was Ling Luo, while the other one was the sixth prince of Imperial Concubine Su. Furthermore, Ling Luo was always in a small condition, if not for the power of the guards, who knows how many times he would have died. As a result, Consort Su felt that there were more than one person who wanted to harm Ling Luo. Furthermore, she usually treated Ling Luo extremely well.


    After the truth was revealed, rumors about the Grand Princess were found out in the palace. It was also because Imperial Concubine Su ordered a few people to spread the rumours, such as people with noble etiquette, talents, and servants.


    Imperial Concubine Fu was sentenced to death, and the Sixth Prince lost his power as well. The imperial concubines who had participated in the poison incident had also received the appropriate punishment, and the biggest winner of the poison incident this time, other than Ling Han who had found out the truth, was the person who had been wrongly accused of poisoning and luring the Grand Princess into it.


    In order to pacify the old official, the Emperor immediately bestowed upon him the title of general of the cavalry battalion, a fourth rank official. He had been a bodyguard in the palace for a few years, and had always been a poverty-stricken person. In the future, he was not allowed to enter or leave the palace as he wanted to.


    However, the next year, the Emperor still bestowed the marriage to the Grand Princess and Lan Yu, and even bestowed the title of Marquis An Qing, bestowing the direct daughter of the Lan family to Ling Han.


    Almost everyone could tell that the person the Emperor wanted as the candidate to be the crown prince was the Second Prince, Ling Han. Not only did he give the second prince the position of Chief Consort as the direct daughter of a Venerable family, he also gave him the position of lateral consort as the direct daughter of a family member, and also bestowed the marriage to the Grand Princess and the young master of the Lan family. Moreover, the Emperor''s eldest son had long since passed away, and he wasn''t born by the Empress. Currently, the Second Prince was the equivalent of his eldest son, and not to mention that he was the legitimate son.


    The Lan family had never had such honor.


    It was a pity that the sons of the Lan family were thin and had been handed down through three generations. Now that she had married the Grand Princess, she was already somewhat unruly and unruly. It would probably not be easy for her to take in a concubine.


    Fortunately, Lan Yu and Grand Princess had a deep affection for each other, and didn''t have any intention of taking in a concubine.


    Because the Grand Princess doted on her younger brother, Ling Luo started to enter and exit the Blue Palace since she was ten years old. A year later, the Grand Princess gave birth to a daughter. The eleven year old Ling Luo, on the other hand, accidentally fell from her horse due to following the Emperor to ride on the outskirts and passed out.


    Ling Luo''s body was weak since young, his martial arts skills were not deep. The reason for learning martial arts was to strengthen his body, and when he learned to ride a horse, he would fall from his horse from time to time. As a result, many people treated Ling Luo''s fall as an accident, but Grand Princess insisted that for all these years, there had always been someone who wanted to harm his little brother.


    Previously, after getting rid of Imperial Concubine Su, she thought that her little brother would be safe. But now, it seems that there was still a lot of people who wanted to harm little brother!


    Grand Princess who had just come out of Tsukiko entered the palace several times and begged royal father to investigate the person who framed his younger brother. His Majesty, who liked Ling Luo a lot, had always been suspicious. After his beloved daughter cried for him day after day, he was even more determined to find out the truth for the Eleventh Prince.


    After another round of commotion, the Imperial Consort, Consort De, and a few other officials revealed flaws one after another. It was as if any concubine with a son couldn''t help but harbor malicious intentions. The imperial concubine was sent to the cold palace, and the emissary''s Consort De was sentenced to death. The entire imperial harem was immersed in a storm of blood and gore.


    If the imperial physicians in the palace were unable to do so, they would have to invite all the famous doctors in the world. Finally, after half a year, they would wake Ling Luo up and return him to the palace.


    Ling Luo was still the same as before, living a leisurely life in the palace. He studied and practiced martial arts together with his brothers, and suddenly felt that there were a lot of people who were missing in the palace. It was as if he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t know that his brothers who were the same age as him, who had lost their mother, harbored hatred towards him in their hearts.


    In the year that Ling Luo was twelve, something happened again in the palace. A few hate-filled princes blocked Ling Luo''s path to the fake mountain in the imperial garden, severely injuring him, and almost losing his life. Fortunately, Grand Princess came to visit her that day and was accompanying Empress Ru Xin in the imperial garden. When Lan Yu heard the voice, he rushed over in time to save Ling Luo.


    Several princes were demoted to the civilian population and demoted to the civilian population. At this point, of the Emperor''s dozen or so princes, other than the second, third, and fifth princes who were kicked out of the palace by the empress dowager, only Ling Luo remained in the palace.


    It was just that in Ling Luo''s eyes, other than the previous ignorance and purity, from then on, there was an additional melancholy that could not be wiped away no matter how hard he tried.


    The Grand Princess brought Ling Luo to the manor to recuperate, and at this time, Lan Yu had already performed battle merits many times at the border trial, so he would occasionally return to the manor.


    This year, when Ling Luo was fifteen years old, he was already a second stage hussar general. He was allowed to return to the capital to visit his family. Just that, when the little gongzi was just one year old and Lan Ke came back to visit, Grand Princess and Lan Yu had a huge argument for some reason. In the following six months, the two of them continued to argue with each other day after day. Not to mention outsiders, even the empress, Empress Ru Xin, never asked about the reason.


    After the Spring Festival, Lan Yu left the capital and never came back.


    At that time, Ling Luo was seventeen years old and had married the Military Chief''s daughter, the Jiang Clan, to the Chief Consort.


    It was also during that time when the previous emperor passed away and the second prince Ling Han ascended the throne, that was the current emperor.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, he bestowed the title ''Empress Wan-Chen'' to the empress dowager for her filial piety, revering her as an empress dowager. However, other than the empress dowager, there wasn''t even a grand imperial concubine or concubine in the palace! All the concubines had fallen in the open conflict that year, some had lost their lives, while others had fallen into the cold palace.


    "As I watch the people around me leave one by one, I don''t feel the slightest bit happy or happy. Instead, I feel exceptionally heavy. Originally, This Dowager''s hand wasn''t completely devoid of blood. However, there seemed to be a force behind it that was even bigger than This Dowager''s, controlling everything in the imperial harem and its previous generation. Until now, This Dowager still doesn''t know where this power came from, whether it was the Emperor, or some other person! "


    The Empress said, and gave Qin Nuo a deep look. Qin Nuo was shocked, it was as if she knew too much!


    "Since Grandmother has spoken so much to chenqie, it can''t be that you''re no longer treating chenqie as a living person, right?" Qin Nuo purposely looked at the empress dowager with fear in her eyes.


    The empress dowager frowned at Qin Nuo, but there was a trace of a smile in her eyes.


    "The words you said to This Dowager are half true, and half false. Naturally, the things This Dowager told you are also true and half false. After staying in the palace for so long, This Dowager knew that it was useless to pretend to be innocent. She might as well be a decisive person. Many things had nothing to do with right or wrong, but it was all because of their own selfishness. You''re a smart person, smarter than anyone else I''ve ever met, and you don''t have to say much to understand it. You know how to be someone who doesn''t know anything. "


    "After so many years have passed, even if chenqie were to be made aware of it, what can it change?" Qin Nuo''s heart was already in turmoil, but her expression was abnormally calm. It was just that in this battle for power, the Prince Mu had still lost. The empress dowager''s heart was filled with love for his son, but she didn''t expect the Prince Mu''s hand to be stained with blood. It''s a pity that a wise person can misunderstand. The empress dowager''s methods actually caused the Prince Mu to be even more uninterested in the throne, and caused the emperor to be on guard against the Prince Mu until now. " Qin Nuo sighed.


    "How do you know that Prince Mu has no intention?" The empress dowager''s smile was one of exhaustion. " Even if he did not do it on purpose, others might not be willing to do so either! "

 C57

    Qin Nuo was slightly startled when she heard the empress dowager''s words. The empress dowager spoke in an intermittent manner, but she knew too much today. It was difficult to digest what she said, but she couldn''t think of anyone else who could be the ''power'' and ''influence'' the empress dowager spoke of!


    "I believe in my eyes!" In a moment of desperation, Qin Nuo blurted out those words. After which, he discovered that he had become casual again and hurriedly stood up to submit to the empress dowager. This concubine believes in her own eyes. If you dare to swear on my head, Prince Mu truly wants to stay away from the Imperial Family. "


    Qin Nuo felt ashamed in her heart. She had never thought herself to be stupid, but facing the empress dowager who walked in during a bloody battle at the harem, she was still too young! But at the same time, she heaved a huge sigh of relief. With the empress dowager''s words, her trip today had not been in vain.


    After exiting the Shanning Palace, Qin Nuo saw that both and Nanny Liang were anxiously waiting at the door. Seeing her come out, the Nanny Liang hurriedly spoke a few words of courtesy to her and the others, the smile on her face was like the spring breeze.


    "You scared this old servant! And here I thought that the Empress had angered the empress dowager! "


    Qin Nuo laughed, but her heart was secretly wiping sweat. She had not offended the empress dowager today, so at least she was lucky, and had not made a mistake in betting on the empress dowager''s temperament. She had a nagging feeling that no matter how many schemes one had, someone who truly liked Ling Luo would at least have a side to him.


    Speaking of which, it was all thanks to Ming Liu that she knew that the person the empress dowager doted on the most was Prince Mu.


    However, when he thought back to what the empress dowager had said, Qin Nuo still broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although the empress dowager had not said a lot of things, she would not say them clearly, but in the years that Ling Luo had been plotted against, the people who acted were not only the concubines and princes who had been punished by the late emperor, but also people who had never been suspected or suspected by the late emperor and who had not had the time or could not or did not wish to punish him, including the empress dowager and the current emperor!


    The battle for the throne was full of bloodshed and killing! And the people who were within it, how many of them had no choice but to do so!


    Qin Nuo''s heart involuntarily twitched.


    Even though, deep down, she had refused to admit it, she had come to take a person to heart. She''d always felt that her final goal was to cherish her life and distance herself from the monsters. She''d even purposefully put on the appearance of a jealous woman. But at this moment, the sudden fear and worry was so real!


    Qin Nuo involuntarily brought her hand to her lips, covering her mouth.


    There were some words that, even if she had them in her heart, she would never let herself say before she knew the road ahead of her!


    The last time they entered the palace, Qin Nuo had met the emperor once, but today, the emperor seemed to be very busy. The empress said that it was getting late, so it wouldn''t be better to wait until another day to see the emperor.


    The Jadewater Pavilion was not far from the empress''s Phoenix Palace. Once the sky got cold, the palace feast would not be able to be held in the pavilion outside. Last time when he taught Qin Nuo Palace''s etiquette, Nanny Liang had told Qin Nuo that other than the empress dowager, emperor, and the empress''s birthday, the rest of the palace feast would be together during the Mid-Autumn Festival and Spring Festival. At other times, the empress would lead the imperial concubines to one side while the emperor would take the princes and princesses to another side.


    When Qin Nuo and the Empress came to the Jade Water Pavilion, the imperial concubines and princesses had already arrived. Everyone was gathered together, discussing in whispers. Seeing the empress enter, everyone quickly stood up to greet her.


    "Empress Jin An!"


    "Stand up!" "The empress said indifferently, returning to her usual noble and graceful look, and smiled at Qin Nuo." Although Princess Rui was not very familiar with everyone when she first came to the palace, she shouldn''t be too restricted. I''m tired from sitting all day, so I''ll personally familiarize myself with the various nieces, aunts, and uncles. "


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to trouble Imperial Mother." Qin Nuo immediately replied.


    Even though he knew that the empress had good intentions, but for the empress to personally guide him was too much of a display. Besides, he didn''t go out of his way to get to know anyone last time. They just had a meal together and talked a bit before coming to a stop.


    "According to chenqie, there''s no need for the empress to specially let the Princess Rui know these few people. They''ll be familiar with each other sooner or later anyway!" "Yes." Imperial Concubine Fu walked forward and bowed to the empress. Princess Rui went to the empress dowager''s place to talk for a long time.


    As she spoke, she pulled Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "This appearance is rather beautiful. "Ol ''Three is lucky!"


    The empress glanced at Imperial Concubine Fu.


    Imperial Concubine Fu''s position was very amiable, although only slightly lower than hers and the Imperial Concubine''s. As long as the consorts had a conflict in their words or were secretly mocking them, they would not mind it. They also did not like to meddle in other people''s business. If it were not for the fact that the matter of the Jing King''s poisoning had involved the fifth brother, the Imperial Concubine would not have spared him.


    But today, Imperial Concubine Su''s words were a reminder that the matter of Princess Rui going to the empress dowager''s place had long since been known by someone!


    "This is esteemed wangfei." The Queen smiled at Imperial Concubine Shuang and whispered to Qin Nuo.


    "Greetings, esteemed wangfei." Qin Nuo immediately bowed to Shuangfei, but was helped up by her. Hurry up and stop being so courteous, I am not a person who likes to feign courtesy! "


    "What Imperial Concubine Su has said has involved a large amount of people! Could it be that we, who follow the rules, make a feint out of it? Imperial Concubine Su is willing to be a good person herself, so don''t bring us along! " The imperial concubine did not care if the empress was seated. As she spoke, they all sat down.


    "Since Imperial Concubine''s sister can say such a thing, she knew better than to involve other people in it! However, I feel that what little sister Shufei said is very true. I also didn''t love those people with false etiquette. What has come today are the flesh and blood, and also a feast for the family. There is no need to be so restrained.


    Qin Nuo lowered his eyes and stood there respectfully. She did not raise his eyes to look, but she knew that the person who spoke was Concubine Xian.


    Consort Xian was once the emperor''s guide, and although she was the one with the lowest median score, she was the oldest, with a total of two princes. The First Prince was the Emperor''s eldest son, the current King Heng. Due to the fact that he was lacking in talent, he was a bit slow. Although he was the eldest son, he wasn''t someone that the emperor liked. As for the second son of the Concubine Xian, if she was still alive, she would already be sixteen or seventeen years old. But unfortunately, she died not long after she was born!


    As for the reason for his death, although the people in the palace did not dare to say it out loud, just by looking at Concubine Xian''s attitude, they knew what was going on!


    Apart from the Imperial Consort, the other three imperial concubines were all closer to the Empress. Other than Wu Zhaorong, all the other consorts in the palace kept their distance from her.


    "All of you are right." The Queen smiled. It was just that today was the first time Princess Rui had entered the palace, so no matter what, she had to formally pay a visit to everyone. It''s not really troublesome, but it''s just these few people! "


    "Esteemed Empress is right, but chenqie is only worried about Princess Rui being tired, she''s too casual." "Esteemed wangfei immediately understood the empress''s intentions. This Princess Rui did not have a high birth, the empress wanted to rely on the Princess Rui so as to prevent others from underestimating her.


    "Imperial Concubine Su really knows how to manipulate the wind. Whatever the empress says will be the truth!" Looks like I need to learn from Concubine Fu so that no one will take me seriously. I won''t even be able to meet the Esteemed Empress Dowager face to face! "


    The imperial concubine''s words were filled with force, even those who understood them would understand. The empress dowager refused to see anyone for days, but today Princess Rui had come to see her.


    But it was clear that Imperial Concubine had miscalculated. After she finished speaking, Wu Zhaorong glanced at the Empress, but did not dare to reply. Everyone else pretended not to hear. Even those who wanted to mock her didn''t dare to say too much when they saw the Queen together with the Princess Rui.


    After seeing four imperial concubines, a few aunts, two aunts, Qin Nuo inevitably felt a little despondent. Originally, the Emperor had ten brothers as well, but now, only three of the previous generation of princes were left.


    Qin Nuo realized that neither Ling Xi nor Princess Mu had entered the palace yet.


    Last time, both the Prince Mu''s Concubine and Grand Princess had come, but she did not pay much attention to it at the time. And this time ¡­ Qin Nuo''s mind kept turning ¡ª Could it be that the person who rushed back from the border was really General Lan?


    This General Lan was once the emperor''s reading mate, a bodyguard of the Prince Mu, the husband of the Grand Princess, and the blood brother of Imperial Concubine ¡­ Qin Nuo suddenly felt dizzy. The relationship between the royal family was truly a headache!


    But she did not understand, what did General Blue''s return have to do with him? Could it be that Princess Mu and Ling Luo were imprisoned by the Emperor? It did not seem very likely! Although poisoning the prince was a huge matter, wasn''t this matter still pending a final verdict?


    Furthermore, she did not understand that even if General Lan, who was holding a heavy soldier, were to return, even if Lan Er were to help the Prince Jing or the Prince Jing because of imperial concubine or the Grand Princess, or even if the General Blue himself was the power backing them ¡ª Ling Yexuan did not need to suddenly become distant from the Empress!


    All of this didn''t seem to have anything to do with the empress!


    Qin Nuo secretly inhaled, put down the complicated relationship that she had yet to sort out, and brought Ming Liu and Ying He to another side.


    Actually, only Duke Heng and Jing Wang were older than Ling Yexuan. The fifth brother and sixth brother had just gotten married after separating from each other. As for the princesses, they were still young. Therefore, the only two whom Qin Nuo wanted to see were the Consort Heng and her sister-in-law.


    The last time Qin Nuo entered the palace, Crown Princess Jing did not come to the palace because she had just given birth to a princess. This was the first time Qin Nuo had seen the big miss of the Wei Guo Mansion, Jing Shuyi''s own big sister.

 C58

    Qin Nuo had long thought that the most difficult people to deal with after entering the palace today would be the imperial concubine and the Crown Princess Jing!


    Last time, although the Imperial Concubine acted as if she didn''t care, because there was no case of the King Jing''s poison, and because Seventh Brother ordered someone to poison her, her face was not too bad. Now, of Imperial Consort''s two sons, one was home to recuperate while the other was confined by the emperor. It would be strange if Imperial Concubine would feel at ease in her heart!


    Seeing Qin Nuo slowly walking over, Consort Heng''s face revealed a gentle smile, and before Qin Nuo could say anything, she immediately stood up.


    The Crown Princess Jing''s eyes flashed, pretending to not understand Qin Nuo''s words, but she still affectionately reached out his hand and pulled Qin Nuo''s hand.


    "Come here and sit next to me. In the past few days, even though he had heard many rumors that his younger sister was able to become an imperial concubine, he had only heard of the fact that the Prince Rui valued Prime Minister Qin. But since sister has such a fate, it''s only because of my good fortune. Although people will think that I have some kind of secret background, a smart person like sister wouldn''t care about what''s going on and what''s going on! "


    Although this Crown Princess Jing and Jing Shuyi were sisters, she was not as calm as them. The meaning of those words were simply saying that the Prince Rui only cared about Prime Minister Qin and the Humble Class Bachelor behind him, and that she looked similar to the Miss Qin. He wanted to tell her that Ling Yexuan did not care about her at all! Little did she know that there were some things that had already been thought of when she had replaced Qin Muxue.


    is really making things difficult for Crown Princess Jing! Unfortunately, she instigated it a little too late!


    As for the Crown Princess Jing mocking her for her background, she did not take it to heart to begin with. In any case, even if the Crown Princess Jing didn''t say it out loud, there would still be a lot of people discussing it behind her back.


    "I dare not say whether I am fortunate or not, but one day, I will make myself comfortable. Who can even imagine what will happen in the future!" Qin Nuo slowly sat down. Seeing that Crown Princess Jing was still holding her hand affectionately, she sweetly smiled. Originally, I was going to enter the palace with concubine today, but I didn''t expect my prince to say that concubine had worked hard these past few days. It would be a pity to let her come back in three days! will also be able to meet her. "


    When Crown Princess Jing heard this, the anger in her sister''s heart increased even more. When she held Qin Nuo''s hand, she unconsciously applied more pressure as well and her nails pressed down onto Qin Nuo''s hand.


    The smile on Qin Nuo''s face became even wider.


    Crown Princess Jing''s method of secretly obstructing him was truly not wise enough! Other than pinching people, he didn''t know if this woman had any other skills! Qin Nuo originally wanted to flip Crown Princess Jing''s arm back and grab hold of her arm, but stopped for a moment. She only frowned slightly, the hand that was held did not move, and with her other hand, she picked up the cup on the table and took a sip calmly.


    Crown Princess Jing was startled, she did not expect that this woman was so calm! Just as she was in a daze, his hand twitched and she quickly flung Qin Nuo''s hand away.


    "What did you stab me with?" The sudden pain made Crown Princess Jing''s face darken, he did not want to continue being friendly with Qin Nuo!


    Qin Nuo swept a glance over everyone. Other than the Consort Heng, who was smiling at her and Crown Princess Jing, there were only three girls quietly standing by her side.


    "What is the Second Sister-in-Law saying?" "Qin Nuo opened her eyes wide and raised his hand. The one who was injured, was my hand! "


    "You ¡­" Crown Princess Jing looked at Qin Nuo''s hand and took a deep breath. She had used a great deal of strength, but she had never thought that her hand would actually be broken by her pinching. Furthermore, it even caused her to bleed.


    "Empress!" Ying He immediately called out softly. "Your hand ¡­"


    "No worries, Crown Princess Jing just accidentally scraped it just now, there''s no need to make such a big fuss!" Qin Nuo said with a face still full of a harmless smile, as she looked at Crown Princess Jing. I was using poison needles to prick Second Sister-in-Law! "


    "What did you say?" Crown Princess Jing could not help but exclaim softly. His face changed as he smiled and spoke while pretending to be calm. Do you think I would believe that you have that kind of ability? "


    "Didn''t Second Sister-in-Law say it earlier? I''m not sure of my background! Otherwise, how could it be so easy for me to detect when Seventh Brother poisoned me? " Qin Nuo''s voice was even lower, a little sinister, as she took Crown Princess Jing''s hand and looked at it seriously. This was a highly toxic poison, in less than two hours, the Second Sister-in-Law would die from the poison. Second Sister-in-Law, look, the needle hole is slowly turning black! The black spots would become bigger and bigger and the poison would become stronger and stronger. Aiya! This ring is so beautiful, and also this jade bracelet.


    Crown Princess Jing looked at his hand in fear. Sure enough, there were traces of pain on his hand. Looking at Qin Nuo, the smile on her face seemed to have become sinister as well, full of ill intentions! Crown Princess Jing''s eyes opened wider and wider. She could not help but let out a "Ah!" sound.


    As the entire room was filled with people talking and drinking tea, suddenly, the Crown Princess Jing screamed in shock and turned to look in their direction.


    Consort Heng was also shocked. Seeing that Crown Princess Jing had jumped up, she quickly followed suit and reached out to help her up, but Crown Princess Jing shook her off and stumbled, scaring the little girl behind him away.


    Qin Nuo also quickly stood up, looking at Crown Princess Jing with a helpless expression.


    "Second Sister-in-Law, what''s wrong?"


    "Quick!" Quick, catch the assassin! " Crown Princess Jing hurriedly took a few steps forward, her face pale white, her voice trembling!


    Consort Heng looked at Qin Nuo in confusion, meeting her confused gaze. The two of them took a step back at almost the same time, and the girl behind them was obviously frightened as well. The Crown Princess Jing was the closest to the two of them, and yet they said that there was an assassin. Wouldn''t their family''s Empress be in danger then?


    "Empress, let''s leave this place first!" Ming Liu''s reaction was a little faster than the others. She quickly supported Qin Nuo and retreated a few steps to the side.


    When the others heard the word "assassin", they all stood up, flustered and wanted to leave. In the end, Nanny Liang was older, so they called for help.


    "There''s an assassin! Protect the empress!"


    "Where is the assassin?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to look at Crown Princess Jing who was still in the center of the room, whose face was pale and drenched in cold sweat.


    After a moment of confusion, the empress and imperial concubine regained their composure.


    "That''s right!" Crown Princess Jing, do you see clearly where the assassin is? " The Imperial Concubine asked with her brows tightly knitted together.


    "She, she ¡­" "Crown Princess Jing wanted to point in Qin Nuo''s direction, but she realized that Qin Nuo was not in her original location. She had to look for him for a long time before she was able to find him. She ¡­ She was the assassin ¡­ "Just now, she poisoned chenqie ¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes landed on Qin Nuo''s face. Qin Nuo was caressing her heart, her face was pale white, she was talking to Consort Heng, seemingly not hearing what she had said.


    Consort Heng was the same. On the other hand, the girl from Consort Heng, upon hearing Crown Princess Jing''s words, hurriedly pulled him.


    "Empress, be careful!"


    "What''s wrong?" The Consort Heng asked with a pale face.


    "Crown Princess Jing said that Princess Rui is an assassin." The little girl whispered, and looked at Qin Nuo quietly.


    Qin Nuo seemed to realize that everyone was looking at her and started at everyone.


    "Still not taking him down!" Didn''t you all hear what Empress said? " the imperial concubine shouted.


    The guards looked at each other. They had heard the words of the Crown Princess Jing, but the assassin that the Crown Princess Jing was talking about was also the Empress! And she was still the princess consort of the Prince Rui. Ordinary people did not dare to rashly offend her.


    "Imperial Concubine, there''s no need to be so anxious!" "The empress was also surprised, but quickly regained her composure." Crown Princess Jing, tell me, what is going on? Princess Rui, you come here too. "


    Hearing this, Qin Nuo looked around again. She still looked confused, but she slowly walked to the empress''s side.


    "Imperial Mother, Imperial Concubine, save Chenqie!" "Crown Princess Jing was still immersed in the fear of being poisoned. Just now Princess Rui said that she used poison to prick chenqie and within two hours, she will die from the poison! "


    When Crown Princess Jing said this, a few of them could not help but use kernels to cover their mouths. Crown Princess Jing could be considered a calm person normally, but today she started spouting nonsense. It was obvious that she was shocked by the poison in Prince Jing! Otherwise, anyone who had a brain would think of who had poisoned him and why would she say so!


    Imperial Concubine''s eyebrows furrowed. Just now, she still had some faith in Crown Princess Jing, and thought that she had discovered the poison in her. However, after hearing this, she felt that it was absurd. But very quickly, she looked at Qin Nuo suspiciously. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the empress''s command.


    "Send for the imperial physician, let Crown Princess Jing take a look."


    "No need!" "Your Imperial Consort spoke up to stop me." Princess Rui must have been joking with Crown Princess Jing because he was so nervous about the matter of him being poisoned by Duke Jing a few days ago. However, this is also true for Princess Rui, there is no need for you to make such a joke.


    The Imperial Consort was indeed the Imperial Consort! Qin Nuo secretly sighed in her heart, yet her expression was still thick confusion and puzzlement, as she lightly accepted the Imperial Concubine''s hand.


    "Chenqie doesn''t understand Imperial Concubine''s words. This chenqie had just met Second Sister-in-Law today, so she only had a heart of respect and intimacy with him. Even if they were joking, they would certainly know their limits! What Below... Poison... It''s true that chenqie didn''t say anything about it. "


    When the Imperial Concubine spoke, Crown Princess Jing raised her hand to look again. Seeing that the black spot had disappeared, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. She knew that she was frightened and fell for Qin Nuo''s trap, and made a ruckus that everyone knew about! If she couldn''t explain this matter, she would lose a lot of face!

 C59

    Crown Princess Jing grew up in the Wei Guo Mansion and was well aware of the deep ravine in the mansion. She, her concubine, her own younger sister, and even her own younger sister, had all been moved by Qin Nuo''s realistic acting skills.


    Right now, after hearing Imperial Concubine''s words, Crown Princess Jing immediately realized that the imperial concubine did not want to let Qin Nuo go just like that. She also wanted to help her regain some face, so she calmed herself down and slowly walked forward to kneel in front of the Empress and the imperial concubine.


    "Muhou, just now, chenqie was scared witless by the assassin Second Sister-in-Law spoke of and really forgot about one thing. This chenqie held onto Second Sister-in-Law''s hand and told him about the matter regarding the poison. "


    "Since sister has said so, I have nothing else to say. However, when I saw my sister just now, I was extremely happy. I was in a hurry to pull my sister over to sit beside me.


    "Don''t say that, Second Sister-in-Law. Although I have just arrived, but I know who it is and what kind of person it is. How can I blame Second Sister-in-Law wrongly!"


    Qin Nuo''s words were insinuating, causing Crown Princess Jing''s face to turn red and then white, but it was not good to flare up, so she could only smile.


    "Alright!" Since it''s just a misunderstanding, you should get up as well! " By then, the empress had already figured out what was going on. Even though she was usually kind, she was very clear about the things in the palace!


    The wound on Qin Nuo''s hand, just by looking at it, it was obvious that she did not accidentally scratch it, it seems like Crown Princess Jing was secretly bullying him and had been set up by him. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This wangfei that Ol ''Three had married was really full of wickedness and deceitfulness! [1]


    "Thank you, Imperial Mother, thank you." As the Crown Princess Jing spoke, she held the little girl''s hand and slowly stood up. Coincidentally, she saw Qin Nuo''s extremely sweet smile and she couldn''t help but feel hatred.


    This woman could hurt people, and she had a sharp tongue. It was likely that even her second sister''s life in the Prince Rui''s mansion wouldn''t be easy! Disregarding everything else, just based on the relationship between Shu Yi and Prince Rui, Prince Rui did not bring Shu Yi into the palace at the same time. It was just that in the first round, she had already lost and there were very few opportunities to meet her again. It seemed that she could only get people to remind Shu Yi to be more careful in the future!


    When the guards had left the Nanny Liang, they had long since left, and the Jade Water Pavilion had once again regained its tranquility.


    "A Nuo, don''t go over there. Sit beside me." Seeing Qin Nuo about to return to the same place as Crown Princess Jing, the Queen suddenly spoke.


    The moment the empress''s voice came out, everyone looked at Qin Nuo. Some people were already muttering in their hearts, in the end, this Princess Rui was still the Queen''s biological daughter-in-law. She even addressed her so intimately.


    Qin Nuo bowed to the empress and obediently sat beside her.


    The imperial concubine seemed to have just walked out of her thoughts. Seeing the empress act in such a manner, she smiled disdainfully. She was about to speak when she heard a loud report from the eunuch outside the door.


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone, including the imperial concubine, was stunned for a moment, except for the empress, who pursed her lips. Although she was not a very favoured empress, the emperor was still quite decent towards her. At the very least, he would give her face!


    Qin Nuo slowly stood up with everyone else and subconsciously glanced at the Queen. Just now, when she said that Ling Zhongchi was poisoned, the Queen sent the Nanny Liang away and the Emperor came. It could be seen that the Queen had long suspected that Ling Zhongchi was poisoned. However, since this matter involved Ling Yexuan, in order to avoid suspicion, the Empress did not say anything!


    "Lord Emperor!"


    "Both of you, rise!" "The Emperor walked in with large strides. As he spoke, his tone was rather gentle." It''s a rare occasion for us all to gather together, so don''t be too restrained. "


    While speaking, the Emperor sat down at the seat of honor, looked at the Empress and then at Qin Nuo.


    "Is this Old Third''s wangfei?"


    "This concubine pays her respects to Imperial Father." Qin Nuo immediately bowed to the emperor. Even if she had already seen the emperor once, the last time she had met him was Qin Muxue.


    "You should rise!" "The Emperor received the bow and said gently." Although this is your first time in the palace, you don''t have to be too restrained. I heard from someone just now that you''ve been to the empress dowager''s palace. "The empress dowager hasn''t been feeling very well lately, and won''t meet anyone. If she''s willing to talk to you, then you can enter the palace a few more times and help relieve the empress dowager''s boredom."


    "Chenqie shall obey." Qin Nuo immediately replied.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know that this Princess Rui is really interesting. Let alone the Esteemed Empress Dowager, even if chenqie saw him, she would still love him immensely. " The Imperial Concubine smiled as if there was a bunch of flowers on her face. The arrogance she had just now was nowhere to be seen.


    "That''s right!" "Your majesty." "The Queen smiled and answered softly." The emperor was a step too late. It would be even more interesting if he didn''t see the Princess Rui making a joke out of it! "


    Qin Nuo snickered.


    It was said that the empress was a kind person, but in this palace, being kind didn''t mean that she was completely devoid of scheming. The empress didn''t say that it was Crown Princess Jing making a joke, but just her. The art of speaking definitely wasn''t simple! knew that if she could think of something, both the Empress and the Imperial Concubine would be able to think of it. However, one of them couldn''t really say it out loud, another one simply didn''t want to think about it.


    She knew that if things went on like this, she would become a thorn in the side of some people, and might even arouse the emperor''s displeasure. But the empress dowager had said that as long as Ling Luo was innocent, she would be able to keep him safe and sound. But the condition was that there had to be evidence to prove that Ling Luo was not the one who poisoned Ling Zhongchi, so the empress dowager could make up her mind to speak up.


    "Oh?" "The emperor responded with the empress''s words, but he was clearly a bit distracted." "Tell me what kind of joke it is."


    "What can there be? "It''s just a child talking and laughing, the empress must be tired after seeing the emperor, so she''s purposely trying to make the emperor happy!" The Imperial Concubine quickly followed up, feeling her heart beating rapidly.


    "Since we want to make the Emperor happy, then naturally, we should say it." Imperial Concubine Su glanced at the empress and smiled.


    "That''s right!" "How about this? This concubine will tell it to the emperor." She stood up and came to the emperor''s side.


    Qin Nuo knew that, of the Fourth Concubine, Consort De was the youngest. Apart from the Concubine, Consort De made the Emperor the happiest.


    Seeing that the emperor didn''t say anything, Consort De smiled and told the emperor what had happened just now.


    "Crown Princess Jing must have put in too much effort in these few days, to actually make Princess Rui joke about how there''s no poison in her nails, that must mean she wants to poison her. That''s why she made this joke of a joke. Although it has frightened everyone, when I think about it later, I feel that these two children are very interesting. "


    While Consort De spoke, Qin Nuo listened attentively the whole time. As expected, Consort De and the empress, Imperial Concubine Fu, and Consort Xian were all together, their words and actions biased towards her. Even if the imperial concubine was arrogant and domineering, once a person lost a friend, even if it was just a friend whose interests were tied together, it would still be quite a pathetic matter.


    "Interesting!" "After the emperor heard Consort De''s words, she spoke a few words in an indifferent tone, but no one could tell whether she was happy or angry." "Ol ''Three has good taste, to be able to marry such an elegant and intelligent wangfei."


    "Imperial Father is too kind, this concubine dares not disrespect you." Qin Nuo immediately followed up. This chenqie was only interested in playing for a little while, she never thought that she would be able to scare the Crown Princess Jing, and also cause the empress and the various esteemed ladies to be frightened. She was extremely terrified in her heart. "


    Seeing that the emperor''s eyes were slightly closed and he was playing with the teacup in his hands without saying a word, the empress quickly smiled.


    "This is the first time Princess Rui has entered the palace, so she must be feeling a little anxious. When chenqie saw that the emperor was also tired, she decided that it would be better if she served the meal earlier. Since the emperor has already used it, it''s better for her to rest early. "


    "Forget it!" You are all laughing at me! I''ll take a look over there! " As the emperor spoke, he stood up and walked outside.


    "Your majesty, your majesty!"


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty!" Everyone hurriedly bowed.


    Watching the emperor''s back slowly disappear at the door of the palace, Qin Nuo secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the old eight and the old fifteen were both Ling Yexuan''s supporters. Their attitude at that time was already enough, and it was not that they didn''t think that Ling Zhongchi wanted to frame Ling Yexuan and the old five who were drinking together, but that even if they thought about it, when they saw that the emperor had already put the blame on Ling Luo, they would not warn the emperor.


    After all, Ol ''Eight also thought that Ling Luo was Ling Yexuan''s biggest opponent. After getting rid of Ling Luo, it was still not too late to take care of Ling Zhongchi!


    As for the emperor ¡­ It seemed that the Emperor''s suspicion of Ling Luo was already not something that would happen in a day or two, or perhaps even a year or two. Now that he had seized the opportunity to pin this crime on Ling Luo, it was to get rid of him. She didn''t even dare to anticipate what kind of evidence the Emperor would be willing to believe!


    As a result, she knew very well that even though she had risked herself to put on such a play, it might not be useful. Furthermore, in the eyes of the emperor, it was nothing more than a small trick. As for what would happen in the future, she could only resign herself to fate. Even though she was never willing to accept her fate lightly!

 C60

    The moment Ling Yexuan and Qin Nuo walked out of the Jade Water Pavilion, they saw the Eunuch Mo, the head eunuch, jogging over with a few young eunuchs in tow.


    "Your Highness! Empress! " "The Eunuch Mo bowed and laughed. These are the emperor''s rewards to the Empress! All the servants have been brought here in a hurry! "


    Seeing the little eunuch loading the things rewarded by the Emperor onto another carriage, Ming Liu and the others became a little excited, and couldn''t help but smile at each other. On this day, the Empress was overjoyed. She could do whatever she wanted, but she didn''t know what it was. She was about to scare the little girl to death!


    "Go back!" I''ll drive myself! " the voice said again.


    The guard was stunned. While he was hesitating, he heard a chuckle from the man. Following which, a thin, light-gray figure flashed from the inside.


    "Your Highness!" The guard looked at the person beside him with some embarrassment. This prince didn''t like to play by common sense.


    As he spoke, Ling Luo took out a piece of silver and threw it into the hands of the guard.


    "Thank you, Prince!" The guard cupped his hands in gratitude, and looked at Ling Luo helplessly.


    In these two days, Prince Mu was invited by the emperor to the palace to be his guest. He didn''t look at the empress dowager, nor did he interact with others. Most of the people in the palace had heard about the matter of the Prince Jing being poisoned, and had also guessed that the emperor was suspicious of the Prince Mu. Even though the Emperor invited him to the palace, in reality, it was just to imprison him.


    Ling Luo laughed, he then pushed the guard away, following that, he shook the reins of the horse carriage, and it quickly sped away. The guard who was pushed down from the carriage staggered but didn''t fall. He held the silver tightly and muttered to himself with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s strange that the prince even carries silver with him to the palace! It''s just a little too small... Ai ai! "Why does this silver look so familiar? Isn''t that the piece I found on this young eunuch earlier?"


    The guard''s face revealed a helpless smile. This silver was something he had collected from the young eunuch who had gambled, and he had brought it out for him to drink! There was no one in the Prince Mu that dared to steal his money and hand it over to him!


    The two horses trotted and finally stopped in a deserted street. Ling Luo slightly frowned. He got down from the carriage, walked into the alley, and arrived in front of a dark red, somewhat dilapidated big door. He was very familiar with this place, too familiar. When he was unwilling to stay in the Mu King Manor, he would come here to stay for a few days, but today, he raised his hand and didn''t knock on the door knocker.


    The door was opened from the inside as if they had a mutual understanding.


    "The prince is back!" When Liu Fangyu saw Ling Luo, he welcomed him with a calm expression.


    "Yes ¡­" Is he here? " Ling Luo''s voice was low, as if someone was sleeping soundly beside him, afraid that that person would be awoken by him.


    Liu Fangyu shook his head and did not say a word. After so many years, whenever he heard something, the Prince would always ask. He was used to it.


    Ling Luo''s long eyelashes trembled a little, and he quickly revealed a bright smile.


    "Fang Yu, I''ve been so bored these past few days. Come take a walk with me!"


    "Alright!" Liu Fangyu agreed but did not immediately get on the carriage. Instead, he turned around and went back to the courtyard and took out a few cloaks.


    "The weather is getting colder, so you should prepare a few more cloaks so that the prince won''t give them to someone else to wear when they look up to."


    He was too familiar with those eyes! However, the gentle and attentive gaze of the other person would only fall on the prince!


    Hearing Liu Fangyu''s words, Ling Luo smiled slightly, turned and walked out of the alley.


    Liu Fangyu shook his head, the Duke would even force himself to do it in front of him, what about the others!


    The two of them quickly got into the carriage, and Ling Luo sat in the carriage as he took out a cape to cover himself with. He originally had one on him, but he suddenly wanted to try the feeling of tying a cloak around him. His hands quickly moved the cloak to the side, and then he slowly took off the cloak on his body. After understanding everything and untying the cloak, only when the carriage suddenly stopped did Ling Luo realize that he had actually tried to take out all of the cloaks on Liu Fangyu''s body.


    Ling Luo was startled for a moment, then laughed at himself and asked: "Fang Yu, where are we?"


    "Meek!" Liu Fangyu replied as he lifted the curtain and let Ling Luo down. Seeing that his master had changed his cloak, Liu Fangyu could not help but shake his head and laugh, feeling helpless.


    Near the end of the month, the wind along the Mi River was very strong. Actually, Liu Fangyu was extremely unwilling to bring Ling Luo to this place, in order to prevent the Duke''s cough from getting worse! However, he was very clear that even if he didn''t come now, the prince would still feel bored after he went around the place for a bit. He would definitely come to this place as well, so he might as well go back early and rest.


    Ling Luo continued to walk forward while Liu Fangyu followed from a distance, observing his surroundings. Suddenly, Liu Fangyu froze. There was a faintly familiar figure standing at a place not too far away, carrying a sense of elegance, but also an unspeakable loneliness.


    Liu Fangyu immediately looked towards Ling Luo.


    Ling Luo had also seen the figure, and his footsteps paused for a moment, before he turned and walked back. Liu Fangyu could not help but sigh. So many years have passed, but the knot in his heart still could not be untied!


    "Since we''re here, why not enjoy the beautiful scenery together?" A deep and gentle voice sounded, filled with penetrating power.


    Ling Luo stopped again and frowned slightly. He suddenly smiled, turned around, and walked slowly towards the figure.


    Just as Liu Fangyu was about to step up, he suddenly stopped. Looking around, he walked towards a pile of rubble.


    "The General Blue is in a good mood, I''m in a hurry to return to the capital, instead of going back to the house of the Marquis, I ran all the way to this desolate place!" Ling Luo''s tone was extremely relaxed, as if he was talking to an old friend whom he had just met yesterday.


    Blue actually felt a bit awkward. It was as if he wasn''t the one who had just invited others to enjoy the beautiful scenery! He did not look at Ling Luo, but stared at the mountain peak in the distance, and after a long while, he slowly spoke.


    "I remember someone once told me that the more spacious and empty a place is, the more people will feel their insignificance. Fortunately, I have the company of mountains and rivers, otherwise, the fun of life would be much less. But sometimes, wanting to quietly roam through mountains and rivers is just an extravagant dream. "


    "The general has swept through the battlefield and swept through everything in his path. He''s a hot topic even in front of the Emperor, there''s no need to speak such sad words." Ling Luo smiled lightly. I forgot to thank the general. If the general had not rushed back in time, Ling Luo''s life would have belonged to the Emperor! "


    Ling Luo''s gaze fell upon the river surface and his long eyelashes drooped slightly, casting a faint arc across the water. Although his tone was casual, his lips were pursed slightly. Seemingly sensing his gaze, Ling Luo raised his eyes to look at the lake''s surface.


    "It''s getting cold. Some places are frozen!" Ling Luo said softly as he tightened his grip on his cape.


    "You were always afraid of the cold, and always wear so little!" Lan Yu suddenly said.


    Ling Luo was startled, and then he laughed.


    "I''m not a child. I''m already this age. If I don''t feel warm about it, then wouldn''t it be a joke?!" But as for the general, he rarely came back, so he should have accompanied Grand Princess and his children more. I heard in a trance a few days ago that Miss Lan has already booked someone. "


    "Ling''er!" Hearing Ling Luo mention his daughter, a gentle smile appeared on his rough and blue face. That''s right! I haven''t been in the capital all year round. In the blink of an eye, Ling''er has reached the age of marriage. That''s right! I heard that you''re only one son and one daughter, so I haven''t officially congratulated you yet! "


    Ling Luo smiled lightly again.


    "The general is too busy and always comes and goes in a hurry. Naturally, he has no time to see an idle person like me."


    The smile on Lan Yu''s face stiffened, but quickly returned to his gentle and casual appearance.


    "Not long!" Ling Luo turned his head and glanced at Lan Xueruo before turning back to look at the river. "It''s only been fifteen years!"


    "So fast!" Lan Yu paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at the river. " However, this water is still the same as before. It''s both pure and bottomless. "


    Ling Luo tightened his cloak around his body, and used his hands to cover his mouth. He was about to cough, but the wind here was too strong. If he had caught wind of it, his cough would have been even worse. He had originally thought that he would be able to endure it for a bit, but who knew that the cough would turn out to be unbearable. Now, it felt like there was a thin feather gently squirming in his throat, making him itch unbearably. However, he covered his mouth and felt disgusted. He could not help but retch, and then immediately began to cough loudly.


    When Liu Fangyu heard the Prince coughing, without even thinking, he flashed and arrived beside Ling Luo.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    Ling Luo covered his mouth with one hand and waved towards Liu Fangyu with the other, indicating that he was fine. Her dark blue face was full of anxiety and he quickly took a step forward, instinctively wanting to pat Ling Luo''s back. However, as if it was synchronized with him, Ling Luo''s leg unconsciously retreated a few steps, avoiding the hand he extended forward.


    "General!" "Liu Fangyu watched as Lan Yu''s hand slowly withdrew itself, feeling a little unbearable from the bottom of his heart. His Royal Highness had always been like this, the moment he coughed, he would not like anyone coming close to him! But after so many years, he finally came by himself! "


    "Why is he alone?" "Blue brows are knitted tightly." Could it be that his princess consort and lateral consort did not ask him about his illness at all? "


    Liu Fangyu looked at Lan Yu and sighed deeply.


    "The Prince, he ¡­ I just like one person! "

 C61

    "Are we really coming out?" After exiting the Duke Palace''s gate, Qing Luo still had a look of fear and trepidation on her face. She even looked around, as if she was afraid of being seen by others.


    "Silly girl, you''ve already come out. What are you still saying, are you serious?!" Although it was a comforting tone, her heart was still very nervous.


    "Young Master, I''ll follow you!" Peaches still didn''t feel reassured.


    Qin Nuo was very generous with her hand as well. Inside, she looked at the materials and asked the style of the clothing, giving herself and Qing Luo a few sets of men''s and women''s clothing. She knew that Qing Luo and her weren''t very similar in disguise, so she didn''t avoid calling herself a woman in disguise. The shop assistant and the shopkeeper seemed to understand, and the storekeeper even called his wife out to help them measure their clothes.


    "The young madams and misses of you rich families, you all like this!" "The shopkeeper''s wife is very talkative and knows a lot." He wasn''t willing to let a bunch of servants follow him. The moment he stepped out of the door, he would act like a man. In fact, who could not see that there was a lot of difference in their stature! Especially this little sister; her eyes are watery and misty at the same time. She''s a little beauty, who wouldn''t be able to see through her! "


    When the shopkeeper''s wife said this, Qin Nuo could not help but look at Qing Luo more.


    Honestly speaking, when Qing Luo first arrived at the Duke Palaces, she was a bit skinny and small. Although she felt that Qing Luo was pretty handsome, she didn''t pay too much attention to him. Now that someone mentioned it, she realized that this child''s eyes were extremely attractive! It was different from Ying He''s pair of peach shaped eyes that looked like a smile when she was not smiling, but it was ¡­ Yes, that''s what the lyrics say ¡ª like smoke in the West Lake.


    Ming Liu had always said that Ying He had become a vixen, that those eyes were simply too enchanting. It was fortunate that Ying He was timid and always liked to talk with his eyes lowered, otherwise, it would be like seducing someone when she didn''t seduce them.


    But, with Qing Luo''s pair of foggy eyes, if one were to look closely at him, it was possible that it would cause even more emotions than Ying He''s eyes, for him, it would truly be extraordinary when she grows up!


    "Alright!" "The shopkeeper''s wife finally finished measuring the size, and then she looked at Qin Nuo with a smile. Once Miss has these coarse clothes, you don''t need to dress like a man anymore. They''re so clean and white, it doesn''t look like it! "


    Qin Nuo laughed. She already had coarse clothes, and these few sets, other than her own, could also be given to Ming Liu. Amongst these girls, Ming Liu had the most similar figure to her. As for the others, they would have to be dragged out of the house later.


    "Madam, you are a wise man, so I will be frank! If my sister and I were to go out like this, my family would definitely be worried. In fact, they have sent people to protect us. It''s just that it''s so easy for us to disguise as men to come out. We really don''t like people following us again, so if there''s any side doors or back doors in Madam''s courtyard, can you help out and let us sisters out from there? "


    "Of course." "The head storekeeper''s wife smiled and could not help but shake her head." The young ladies of you big families are all in the midst of blessings. If it were us, we would want a lot of people to follow us, but we don''t! "


    With that, the shopkeeper''s wife personally led the two to the side door of the courtyard.


    "I have already left my house to visit several young misses or young madams! However, when the young lady thinks about it, she should at least change her location next time, otherwise, she might be discovered! "


    "Thank you Madam!" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but want to laugh. This wife was really interesting.


    However, there was no next time! The next time, no matter which shop she went into, Ling Yexuan''s guards would use their fastest speed to look for the other exit of that shop or courtyard.


    After walking around two corners on the street, Qin Nuo finally found the alley that Ling Luo was talking about, and couldn''t help but smile slightly. Indeed, this alley was just as she had expected. It was narrow and the gravel road was uneven, making it impossible to enter the carriage. He was living in the Duke Palaces with nothing better to do, but he had to stay there. That Ling Luo, how much did he want to avoid his identity!


    Qin Nuo thought that it would take a long time for someone to come out of the door that she had locked. Unexpectedly, with just a few knocks, the door creaked open, and Liu Fangyu''s smiling face appeared before her and Qing Luo''s eyes. It made her a little curious, could it be that Liu Fangyu was usually standing at the door when he was free?


    "Miss, you''re here!" "Liu Fangyu smiled as he looked at Qin Nuo and Qing Luo. Come on in. What a coincidence, the prince has a guest. "


    What kind of words were these! Qin Nuo could not help but curse silently. Wasn''t it supposed to be "It was a coincidence that you came, your highness has a guest, please wait a moment"?


    As he followed Liu Fangyu inside, Qin Nuo discovered that although the walls and doors of the courtyard were a little worn out, the house looked like they were thinking of something, but the courtyard was still considered small and very clean.


    "Big Brother Liu, do you usually clean this courtyard by yourself?" Qin Nuo casually asked.


    "It''s all because of you, your highness." Liu Fangyu casually replied. Seeing the surprise on Qin Nuo''s face, Liu Fangyu laughed. Our prince has been living here for ten months every year! "


    Qin Nuo was once again certain that this Ling Luo, he really wished she could get as far away from the Imperial Family as possible. It was a pity that he was destined to be a member of the imperial family from the moment she was born. Even Liu Fangyu, who was by his side the entire time, kept calling him "Prince".


    When the three of them arrived at the main house, Liu Fangyu didn''t immediately bring her into the house this time, but asked her to wait a moment. In just a moment, Qin Nuo heard Ling Luo''s cheerful laughter.


    "A Nuo, Qing Luo, quickly come in." Ling Luo casually called out the names of Qin Nuo and Qing Luo, following that, the tall figure appeared outside the door.


    Qin Nuo smiled as she looked up, and saw that there was a man standing beside Ling Luo.


    The man was about the same height as Ling Luo, but he was not as skinny as Ling Luo. His skin was slightly black, and his eyes were not very big. There was a smile on his lips, and it seemed to have a touch of elegance to it. It was unknown if it was due to his height or because he stood on top of the stairs, he seemed to have an air of superiority. Her eyes looked gentle, but they carried an unspeakable sharpness.


    Qin Nuo suddenly felt that her words were a bit lacking, because this was the first time she saw someone who had so many contradictions converging together and even such an obvious person. If it were her, she would have long been the most adept at it!


    "You came uninvited. Don''t tell me you find me disturbing your peace?" After waiting for a while, seeing that Ling Luo did not intend to introduce him to her, Qin Nuo smiled and said.


    "How could that be? It''s rare to find a guest here, and normally, I would think it''s too lonely! " Ling Luo replied with a smile.


    For some reason, Qin Nuo felt that it was a little sour and bore with things, and couldn''t help but take a careful look at Ling Luo. Ling Luo''s smile was extremely brilliant, it still had a bit of leisure, and did not contain any helplessness or sorrow. For a moment, Qin Nuo did not know where this feeling came from.


    As they entered the house, Qin Nuo thought that Ling Luo was still an elder after all, so she invited him to walk in front with the man who looked a little older than him while she followed behind. This time, she finally knew where that sour and patient feeling came from, and couldn''t help but take a careful look at the person she accidentally met.


    The man seemed to have noticed Qin Nuo''s gaze and turned to look at him. Qin Nuo immediately smiled at him, and the man also smiled, with a bit of elegance, his patience and bitterness completely disappeared. Qin Nuo shook her head, thinking that it was just her imagination.


    When he entered the house, Qin Nuo discovered that Liu Fangyu was not there. He thought that he had taken the opportunity to observe the people around her to return to the main entrance. Seeing Ling Luo personally pour the tea, Qin Nuo knew that other than him and Liu Fangyu, there was no one else in the courtyard.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here. If you hadn''t found me a few days ago, you would have died!" Ling Luo said as he passed the tea to Qin Nuo. A few days ago, he seemed to be talking about a trivial matter, rather than going through the gates of hell.


    "Where did Brother Liu go?" Qin Nuo did not accept Ling Luo''s words. Qing Luo was a little tired. Could you arrange a place for her to rest first? "


    Ling Luo glanced at Qing Luo, seeing that Qing Luo looked like sshe wanted to say something but did not dare to, he could not help but laugh and stood up.


    "Follow me!" Your young miss said that you''re tired, so you should just tired out for the time being and go rest! "


    Qin Nuo could not help but glare at Ling Luo. Could this man not mercilessly expose others? That strange man was smilingly looking at Ling Luo, as if there was nothing wrong with what Ling Luo had said. Qin Nuo pursed her lips, only to see the man turning towards her, and whispering.


    "How does Miss A Nuo know him? Are you familiar with each other? "


    Qin Nuo immediately felt lucky to hear it, because the voice was too pleasant to hear.

 C62

    "What are you talking about?" Ling Luo returned very quickly, and when he saw Qin Nuo''s smile that was like a flower, he casually asked.


    "Brother Lan!" Qin Nuo cupped her hands in greeting towards Lan Yu, pretending to not know who Lan Yu was.


    Qin Nuo observed for the time it took to make a cup of tea, but she actually did not see the two of them looking at each other.


    "Has Brother Lan and Ling Luo known each other for long?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "A long time!"


    "Not long!"


    Lan Yu and Ling Luo answered at almost the same time. They couldn''t help but look at each other, but it had only been an instant, and the two of them had already looked at the teacups in their hands, while the other smiled at her.


    Qin Nuo naturally knew that what she said was not true, but this Ling Luo actually lied with an innocent and innocent look. The gaze he gave her was still as pure as ever! Not long? If she remembered correctly, Lan Yu had become his guard when he was five years old!


    For some reason, the words "the blood on his hands and the purity of his face" flashed across Qin Nuo''s mind. In the past, she had read about this in various novels, but had never seen this kind of character setting before. Could it be that this Ling Luo, was just as Ol ''Eight and the others had said, a person that hid his abilities?


    Qin Nuo shook her head. No, no! She still believed in her eyes and intuition.


    "Sigh!" Little miss, why are you so dazed! " Ling Luo held a book, and lightly knocked on Qin Nuo''s forehead, and asked while smiling.


    "Huh?" Only then did Qin Nuo come back to her senses. It had been a very long time since she had last spoken, and she immediately smiled. I was just thinking, which one of you is telling the truth? "


    "Me!" The two of them didn''t even think about it and answered at the same time. Seeing that Qin Nuo''s eyes were wide open, they changed their words at the same time. "Him!"


    Qin Nuo was startled for a moment, then couldn''t help but burst out laughing. These two people, really knew how to slap her own face!


    The three of them continued to talk, and Qin Nuo felt even more that she was just a light bulb. Anyways, she came here today because she had gotten lucky and wanted to see if Ling Luo was here or not. Just now, Ling Luo had told her that he hadn''t been here a few days and had only returned in these two days. She had roughly understood what was going on and it was inevitable that he would make mistakes if he spoke too much.


    Unexpectedly, she had just gotten up, and before she could say anything, a look of disappointment flashed across Ling Luo''s face.


    "What is it? "You want to leave?"


    "I have other things to do. I''ll come see you another day." Qin Nuo replied with a smile. She did not ignore the disappointment on Ling Luo''s face, but she did not understand. Furthermore, she had other things to attend to and could not stay in Ling Luo''s place for too long.


    "I''ll help you call Qing Luo." Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Ling Luo did not try to urge him to stay.


    Watching Ling Luo leave, Qin Nuo smiled again.


    "Ling Luo is truly a kind-hearted person, he does not have the airs of a prince."


    "Is Miss A Nuo really going?" Lan Yu did not stand up, nor did he respond to Qin Nuo''s words.


    "That''s right!" Qin Nuo laughed. It''s really my fortune to meet Big Brother Lan today. It''s just that I have other things to do, otherwise, I really would have stayed behind and chatted with Big Brother Lan and Ling Luo for a long time. "


    "Then come more!" "Lan Yu stood up. There was a hint of eagerness in his voice." With Lady A Nuo around, he spoke a lot more and smiled a lot more! I can see that he''s very close to you. "


    "Ling Luo has always been very easy-going!" "Qin Nuo did not think too much about it. Not only to me, Qing Luo, and Big Brother Liu are the same! "


    However, she felt that a trace of something similar to pain seemed to flash past Lan Yu''s eyes, and then, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Is that so?" "The blue voice is very soft and pleasant to hear, but there is an unspeakable loneliness within it." "So he just had nothing to say when he was with me."


    Qin Nuo opened her eyes wide, she did not understand what Lan Yu meant, but was shocked by the helplessness and sadness in her tone. How could that be? Aren''t the two of them fine? Even though she would occasionally slap the other party and her own face when he spoke, they got along very well! Furthermore, even if she was not here, didn''t they still have Liu Fangyu?


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Lan Yu smiled.


    "Fang Yu is too familiar with us!"


    Him! We! Qin Nuo suddenly realized that the way this General Blue had used words to refer to Ling Luo was extremely strange, to the point where she didn''t even mention his name! Qin Nuo suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. To be honest, sometimes brain matter and gossip are one thing, but what really confirms something is another.


    If she remembered correctly, Lan Feng''s wife, Grand Princess Ling Xi was Ling Luo''s blood sister!


    Qin Nuo was about to speak, when she saw Ling Luo bringing Qing Luo in. Seeing the two of them, Ling Luo grinned and glanced at Lan Yu. Qin Nuo also looked at Lan Yu. This time Lan Yu didn''t look at the teacup, because he wasn''t holding it in his hand, but his eyes weren''t looking at Ling Luo either. Instead, he turned around and deliberately looked at a painting on the wall.


    Suppressing the numerous question marks in his heart, Qin Nuo decided to take Qing Luo and leave. Just as he walked out of the two doors, he saw Liu Fangyu walking out from the west wing.


    "Is the girl leaving now? Why don''t you sit around for a while? I was just about to ask the prince if I should keep the girls for dinner! If necessary, I will go outside to the restaurant and get someone to bring us some food. " Liu Fangyu said as he opened the door.


    "What do you and your highness usually eat?" Qin Nuo laughed and asked. It was really hard to imagine how two men would normally eat in the courtyard.


    "If you''re outside, then go to the restaurant to eat. If it was at home, he would do some. Although I am not very good at cooking, at least I am not picky. " Liu Fangyu said, and then looked at Qin Nuo and smiled. In the future, if the girl came often enough, she would know. In this aspect, the prince and the general were opposites.


    "Do you know the General Blue?" Qin Nuo''s footsteps slowed down, and she was still unable to restrain her curiosity.


    Liu Fangyu laughed.


    "I was sent by the general to protect His Highness!"


    "Huh?" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but exclaim, and then felt that she had lost control of herself. Oh! Does your prince know of this? "


    "Of course I know." "Liu Fangyu laughed very happily. Since I was young, my master has always suffered tribulations. So it was always the General who protected me from the shadows. After that, the General often stayed in the Southern Wilderness and didn''t come back often, so he sent me to my master. It''s a pity that no matter how hard I try, there are many things that I cannot interfere in! "


    Qin Nuo''s heart moved. She knew that she was a gossipy person, a gossipy person. This was a private issue, so she shouldn''t have asked too many questions. However, the subtle relationship between Lan Yu and Ling Luo had still attracted the attention of this rotten girl, and she was truly unable to hold herself back.


    "I heard that General Blue hasn''t returned to the capital in fifteen years?" Qin Nuo remembered something the empress dowager had mentioned before.


    "How did the girl know?" As Liu Fangyu spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh. Actually, the general had come back three times, but the others had no idea. This is the fourth time! "


    Could it be that even the Emperor didn''t know?


    Naturally, Qin Nuo wouldn''t blurt out this question, but she would only think about it.


    Despite that, looking at Liu Fangyu''s face, it seemed like he did not know her identity. But she still did not believe that a person with such good martial arts would have such poor hearing. He did not believe that Liu Fangyu would not be able to hear his conversation in the carriage.


    Since Lan Yu had sent Liu Fangyu to protect Ling Luo, other than Liu Fangyu''s powerful martial arts, he must also believe that Liu Fangyu was meticulous enough. If a meticulous person knew her identity, he wouldn''t have said so much!


    Then the only thing they could do was to pretend that Liu Fangyu didn''t know who she was!


    The doubts in her heart seemed to grow more and more!


    "That is to say, the General and the Prince have only met a few times over the years!" This brotherly love is truly hard to come by. " Qin Nuo spoke tactfully.


    "Where!?" It has been fifteen years since the last time the General and the Prince met! " As Liu Fangyu said this, he couldn''t help but sigh, as if he was completely unaware of Qin Nuo. Our generals have always snuck back every time, and not even the duke''s manor has ever returned. Only the emperor knows about this! Your Highness knows this as well, but it was all told to him by the Emperor! "


    Qin Nuo laughed, and unconsciously quickened her pace. Her trust towards Ling Luo had never changed, but this Liu Fangyu, could it be that she was speaking of her with some depth? She was not that naive to think that Liu Fangyu was as simple as Ling Luo.


    And that General Blue, with such an obvious contradiction in their hearts, let alone an outsider, even Ling Luo had a hard time figuring it out!

 C63

    Seeing Qin Nuo and Qing Luo who were both dressed as men, the people of the Lin Palace became calmer, even the servant knew that this new young miss did not like to follow common sense, and had to pretend to be a man when she went back home.


    "I knew you''d be back when I saw Peaches, so I prepared them in advance. "Take a rest first, then go and change your clothes!" Mrs. Wang said with a smile. This appearance is pretty handsome. Mu Xue also said that she would go out with her brother, but she just said it. "


    To prevent Ling Zhongchi from tracking them down, none of the servants in the Qin Manor dared to move.


    In a moment, the green peach that had changed back into her female attire came back first. Seeing Qin Nuo, Bi Tao''s face reddened a little.


    Qin Nuo only smiled and instructed Peaches to bring Qing Luo to change, while she continued to chat with Mrs. Wang and wait for Qin Feng and the others.


    After a while, the Qin Feng brothers arrived. Seeing Qin Nuo''s male attire, Qin Yang smiled first.


    "Elder Sis''s men''s attire is really beautiful."


    "Second Brother wants to please Elder Sis, so you don''t need to speak carelessly." "Qin Wu replied expressionlessly, and his tone was light. Such a small and thin jade tree, it''s more like weak against the wind! "


    "Fuck you!" Qin Nuo could not help but scold him. Amongst her brothers, Qin Wu was the one she liked the most. He had a personality very similar to her brother, and he even had a sense of humor.


    Mrs. Wang could not help but laugh as she stared at Qin Wu.


    "It''s all because of your Elder Sis. It''s getting more and more unruly!"


    Qin Nuo pursed her lips and laughed.


    "Mother is tired. Let''s go rest!" Otherwise, the younger brothers would not dare to speak anymore! "


    "It''s obvious that you siblings are close to each other, but you also despise me for being in the way." Mrs. Wang also laughed. "In that case, I will go rest so as not to arouse your displeasure."


    Mrs. Wang was not happy that Qin Nuo was getting along well with his brothers and sisters. To be honest, when she grew old with the old master in the future, she would have to rely on these children. And if the Prince Rui managed to get what he wanted, the benefits Qin Nuo brought to the Qin family would be immeasurable!


    How could Qin Nuo not understand the intentions of the Mrs. Wang? But, humans have their own selfish motives, and in a situation where there is no conflict of interest, there is nothing to criticize!


    After asking Qin Yang what books he and Qin Wu had been reading recently, Qin Nuo used his hand to support his head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this bun, but it''s probably too tight, causing me to have a headache."


    Qin Feng understood clearly that when this little sister went back to her mother''s house, she was mostly looking for him. She smiled at Qin Nuo and asked him to send her two brothers away.


    is tired, go back first. When she comes back, come back and talk to her. "


    Hearing her brother''s words, and seeing that the Elder Sis was truly tired, Qin Yang and Qin Wu got up to leave. Seeing that Qin Wu had walked to the door, and even turned to look at her, Qin Nuo felt reluctant.


    In the future, she really couldn''t have such a strong sense of purpose, so she should have come back more often to take a look.


    "What are you going to ask this time? Speak!" Seeing his two brothers leave, Qin Feng smiled at Qin Nuo.


    "It''s still Tang Mo!" Qin Nuo did not bother to be polite with Qin Feng, and directly replied.


    "Didn''t Tang Mo already get brought back by the Duke?" Qin Feng immediately replied. Seeing Qin Nuo frowning, Qin Feng thought for a moment and said. I heard that you suffered from some minor injuries. I guess you''ll have to wait until your injuries get better before I can come to see you. "


    No wonder! Qin Nuo secretly curled her lips. It must be that evildoer being narrow-minded again!


    "When did it happen?" Qin Nuo asked.


    Qin Nuo''s forehead twitched. In other words, had not only investigated the matter of her being poisoned a few days ago, she had also helped her save Tang Mo. Or perhaps, there was a connection between the two.


    Even though she was only a princess consort, it was still a big deal for the Seven Great Sects to poison her! Just a few months'' imprisonment, and the punishment was light enough! Thinking about it, it was Ling Yexuan and Ling Zhongchi who had reached an agreement, after all, Ol ''Seven was Ling Zhongchi''s younger brother, so it would be different no matter what.


    That Old Seven was also a scheming person, it would definitely be difficult for him to make a move on Ling Yexuan, so he could only make plans with the woman. Causing trouble in Ling Yexuan''s backyard was indeed a good idea when Ling Yexuan needed support the most. Only, that Ling Zhongchi probably didn''t know that the reason his seventh brother harmed Ling Yexuan was not for him!


    Qin Nuo was not willing to worry about others. Knowing that Tang Mo was fine, she finally calmed down. However, she could forget about meeting Tang Mo in the past, in case someone got jealous and caused trouble for Tang Mo!


    After eating and resting for a while, Qin Nuo took Bi Tao and Qing Luo and went back home. After all, today was the day that she would come out while carrying Ling Yexuan, so it was best for him to return earlier.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan who was sitting on the brick bed expressionlessly, Qin Nuo was immediately a little speechless. This was like when you were working at work. You would go early every day and work diligently, but the leaders would only go very late and not see your hard work. There was only one day when you were late, but the leaders had left very early! Of course, Qin Nuo only used this analogy to reminisce about the old days. She naturally knew that if her guards couldn''t find her, they must have thought of a way to tell Ling Yexuan.


    Seeing their master''s expression and not seeing Ming Liu and Bi Tao, Bi Tao''s faces had already turned white from fright. They looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound.


    "You''re back?" When Ling Yexuan saw the few of them come in, his tone was rather warm. However, his gaze that swept over the peaches and Qing Luo was a little fierce. You can leave now! "


    Bi Tao and Qing Luo secretly glanced at Qin Nuo and were a little worried. Qin Nuo nodded slightly towards them, gesturing for them to go out. She knew that the lass was always on her side, but in front of Ling Yexuan, she shouldn''t make it too obvious. Otherwise, this stingy man would say "yes yes, no"!


    She was convinced! The dignified Third Prince and Prince Rui actually liked to fuss over small matters with her!


    "Aiya! Don''t beat around the bush! " Qin Nuo''s face revealed an extremely dog-legged smile. I wanted to stroll around the streets before coming to Qin Manor. Since you said you would allow me to leave, I know that as long as I tell you, you will definitely agree. Seeing that you were busy outside, she decided to take a walk first before coming back to tell you about it. In any case, since you''re being so careful, you will naturally arrange everything beforehand. There will be someone to protect me, so I don''t need to worry. "


    "Humph!" Ling Yexuan scoffed, but the corners of his mouth raised into a smile. Forget it this time! The next time I am not in the manor, you are not allowed to leave without permission, and even more so, you are not allowed to be petty and avoid guards. It will be too dangerous! "


    "Good, good, good!" "Yes." Qin Nuo replied quickly, but then suddenly remembered something. Is it time for you to bring concubine to the palace tomorrow? "


    Ling Yexuan responded with an "En" and did not say anything else.


    "I heard from Qin Feng that you saved cousin." Qin Nuo thought for a while, and still decided to say it out loud, which showed how calm he was. "Elder cousin, is he seriously injured?"


    "It''s not heavy!" Ling Yexuan replied lightly. At this time, he should have already left for the south to find your brother! "


    As he spoke, Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo, the smile on her face growing even wider.


    "I originally wanted to come back early and take you to see him, but who knew that you wouldn''t be in the mansion. Then there''s no other way, we can only wait for him and your brother to return to the capital before seeing each other again!"


    F * ck your big ghost head! Qin Nuo clenched her teeth. This monster was obviously doing it on purpose! Just as he was about to ridicule, she saw Ying He walking in.


    "Your Highness, Empress, concubine wishes to seek an audience."


    Qin Nuo curled her lips and looked at Ling Yexuan with a smile in her eyes.


    "It''s only been a few days since we last met, but our yearning has already turned into a disaster! I think it would be better for your highness to go to Meng Xin Yuan, and save me the trouble. "


    As soon as Qin Nuo finished speaking, the color of Ying He''s little face changed. The Empress was too much for the little girl to worry about! She could have just kept those jealous words in his heart, how could she possibly say them out loud!


    Even though recently, as long as the prince stayed in the palace, he would stay in the Qinxin and have some relationship with them whenever they met, but if the two of them were really together, he and his servant girls would be the clearest. They would just not say anything, nor would they let others know. This kind of love was very thin. No one could guarantee that the prince wouldn''t fall out just because he said so!


    Even if the Empress was the Chief Consort, in addition to the Empress, there were still ten other people in the Residence, each of them fighting like a flower. This was because they didn''t know which action the Empress was making, the love between them was the easiest to fade away.


    "Let her in!" Ling Yexuan seemed to not have heard Qin Nuo''s words, as he indifferently instructed.


    Ying He quickly backed off and waited outside the door before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "Do you want me to leave?" Qin Nuo laughed and teased.


    Ling Yexuan did not look at Qin Nuo, his eyes still continued to stare at the book in his hands, and the words that came out of his mouth were also faint without a trace of warmth.


    "Didn''t you say I was not allowed to go anywhere? Since wangfei cares for This King so much, then This King should at least act as if he cares for wangfei, and let others see! "

 C64 not the same

    Seeing Jing Shuyi bringing Zhuo Tao in, Qin Nuo''s eyes flashed, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a slight smile.


    "Consort pays her respect to Your Highness, Empress." Jing Shuyi paid her respects to the two of them.


    "No need to be so polite." Ling Yexuan said with a smile, his gaze at Jing Shuyi was as gentle as ever, but he could not help but frown.


    In these few days that they had not met, Shu Yi had lost a lot of weight, and her expression was not looking too good. She definitely wouldn''t feel well since he had been staying in Qinxin these past few days. She didn''t feel much about not seeing her, but this meeting had caused him to feel deep guilt again.


    "Sit down!" Ling Yexuan''s tone became even more gentle. Why does my face look so awful? But do you feel uncomfortable in any way? "


    Hearing what Ling Yexuan said, she realized that Jing Shuyi''s face was not looking good. However, he had not seen Ling Yexuan for a few days, so it was normal for him to be haggard for Yi Xiao. Since concubine was not here to see her, she decided to stay quiet and be a quiet beauty!


    "Thank you, Prince, and Empress!" Jing Shuyi was convinced again, and then he held Mo Ju''s hand and slowly sat down.


    "We''re entering the palace tomorrow. We need to rest early tonight." Ling Yexuan said again.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Consort didn''t think much of it, it''s just that in the past few days, I''ve been eating lazily, and I''m a little tired. Perhaps it''s because I just moved into the Warm Pavilion. Consort is rather envious of the Empress. She entered the Warm Pavilion very early in the morning, so it''s still not hot. " Saying that, Jing Shuyi pursed his lips and smiled.


    Qin Nuo''s forehead twitched, but she still did not speak.


    "The wangfei is afraid of the cold, a bit afraid of the cold." Ling Yexuan said as he glanced at Qin Nuo. This woman was really patient. He didn''t say a word until now, and judging from his expression, he was also very calm. It was as if the person who was just saying those sour words wasn''t her!


    Jing Shuyi also looked at Qin Nuo, smiling very gently.


    "The Empress''s complexion seems pretty good, but perhaps Consort is a little too petty. Since Prince has been absent from the manor for the past few days, Consort feels that there''s something missing in her heart!"


    Qin Nuo could not help but sneer in her heart, this woman, to be able to sue him in front of her, was truly admirable in her spirit!


    "The concubine is gentle and virtuous, and has a deep affection for the Prince. If you don''t meet the Prince soon, you can''t even think about eating. It really makes one moved." Qin Nuo smiled and slowly said. Perhaps I was too careless, and felt that the prince was someone who did great things, so how could I dare to use these girls to implicate him! As long as the prince is in the palace, it will be good as long as he can be relaxed.


    Jing Shuyi''s expression changed slightly.


    The reason she came this time, aside from wanting to confirm whether or not she would enter the palace tomorrow, was also to make Ling Yexuan feel that she was the woman who cared about him the most. But Qin Nuo''s reaction was too fast! Those light words had not only devalued her feelings, but had instead made her seem like an imperial concubine. Not only was her feelings deep, but she was also magnanimous. The rarest of all was the ability of the man who trusted her!


    And looking at Ling Yexuan,''s words had made his feel extremely comfortable, even relaxing his forehead that was just slightly wrinkled a moment ago!


    Jing Shuyi gently bit her lips.


    "The Empress is right!" Consort is indeed acting like a little too little girl, I''ve let the Empress down. " As Jing Shuyi said that in a low voice, she stood up, and the gaze she used to look at Ling Yexuan carried a trace of grievance and shame. Consort should not have interfered with the Marquis originally, so she will be taking her leave! "


    Ling Yexuan''s initially relaxed brows gently furrowed. Shu Yi was originally a virtuous and elegant woman, but now, after all, he had caused her to suffer first!


    "Rest early!" Ling Yexuan said softly, and then instructed Mo Ju. Get someone to tell the kitchen to make a delicious meal for the concubine. "


    "Yes sir!" Mo Ju bowed to Ling Yexuan and followed behind Jing Shuyi, retreating slowly.


    Seeing that Ling Yexuan''s gaze was fixated on him, Qin Nuo could not help but let out a cold snort and lengthen his voice.


    "Your highness is truly tired, I am also tired! If I had known earlier, she would have come, and I would have avoided her. I also didn''t want to see others use her to test me, or me to test her! "I can''t bear to see him leave, so I might as well follow him!"


    "Say less and you''ll feel uncomfortable?" Because of what the woman said just now, Ling Yexuan''s mood was extremely good. This idea was not only harmless, but actually interesting. He wasn''t originally here to tease her, but when he saw Jing Shuyi''s appearance, he felt that it was unbearable. She is This King''s woman, so it''s normal that she can''t let go of the original. It''s just that she shouldn''t have come here! You said it already, and you already have the upper hand, what else do you want? "


    "How did I get the upper hand? She said so much, and I only said a few words, and she already had the upper hand? That''s true! I was here to see you, but I just followed up on my words, aren''t you being a little too tactless! However, it would be better to have fewer people come knocking on his door in the future! If I want to be generous to the end, I might as well not stay here and go somewhere else! "


    If it was the last few sentences, Qin Nuo still intentionally made Ling Yexuan feel that she was jealous and could not tolerate others. But the more he spoke, the more agitated Qin Nuo became.


    Ling Yexuan looked at Qin Nuo.


    The woman''s face was slightly pink, her pouting lips were red from anger, and there was even a hint of moisture in her cheeks. It was hard to describe how alluring that was. What made his mind surge even more was not her appearance, but her words. This woman had really taken him seriously!


    Seeing that, Ying He pursed her lips and laughed, admitting her defeat, and retreated.


    Ling Yexuan slowly got up and silently walked in front of Qin Nuo. Seeing that his eyes were watery and filled with indignation, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qin Nuo was surprised for a moment, only then did she realise that she and Ling Yexuan were the only two people left in the room, and that fellow was staring at her with eyes that seemed to be burning with flames, but there was still a smile on his face.


    "Um, shouldn''t we call for dinner?"


    "It''s still early!" Ling Yexuan said softly as he reached out to caress Qin Nuo''s face. Her slightly burning cheeks were like a spark, causing his boiling blood to boil even more. With her arm tightened, she pulled his into her embrace.


    Qin Nuo instinctively wanted to retreat, but she was tightly held back.


    Ling Yexuan''s heart was beating wildly. Although he had been sleeping in the same bed as her for the past few days, because he was worried that the poison in her body had yet to be exhausted, and because he could vaguely feel her hidden resistance, he resisted the urge to embrace her. Sometimes he felt that he was simply being base, being mocked during the day and having to endure hard at night. He was not the only woman in the house, and he did not understand why he wanted to stay by her side.


    Qin Nuo felt a little dizzy. In her heart, she felt that she should have disliked and resisted, but this overbearing and gentle kiss made her a little reluctant to push it away. To be honest, although she had already been kissed and slept with this fellow before, the feeling she felt right now was a bit different. There was also a bit of beauty in being confused, making her unable to bear to push him away.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Qin Nuo felt like she was about to faint. Only then did Ling Yexuan''s lips leave her mouth and lightly slip to her ear.


    "I''ll endure it for one more day. Tomorrow, I''ll have the imperial physician come and take a look for you!"


    Qin Nuo felt that it was both funny and warm. So it turns out that this fellow wasn''t as heartless as he thought. He also knew how to feel sorry for others! Thinking that she would occasionally wake up at night and feel him tossing and turning at her side, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "You ¡­" Ling Yexuan couldn''t help but clench his teeth again.


    This woman, how could she not laugh so proudly!


    "Alright, alright!" Seeing Ling Yexuan''s head slowly press down on him again, Qin Nuo hurriedly pushed him. In broad daylight, she wasn''t afraid of making the lass laugh. If they didn''t say it out loud, it was hard not to think too much in their hearts. If you don''t know, you might think that I like to hook up with you during the day! "


    "Cough, cough!" Ling Yexuan could not help but cough, what was this woman saying, he could even say words that were ''unsatisfied with what he wants''!


    The morning of the next day, when Qin Nuo and Ling Yexuan were eating, they heard the hearty laughter of the eighth brother.


    Qin Nuo could not help but cast a sideways glance at Ling Yexuan, he did not expect him to be so meticulous, it was because she was worried that he would bring Jing Shuyi into the palace, and that she would let her brother make fun of her while she was at home.


    This time, not only Old Eighth and Old Fifteen came, but Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen also came together to see Big Sister''s Yuqiang.


    She had seen the Old Sixteen once before, but it was the first time she had seen it. Old Seventeen, who was only five years old, was white, tender and fat. His thoughts were always flying everywhere, and his words could never keep up with his brain.


    Seeing Qin Nuo smiling as she answered the three children''s strange questions, Ol ''Eight smiled.


    Third Brother really does have a heart of gold. If it wasn''t for the fact that Old Eighteen was still too young and required his mother to follow him, Third Brother would have definitely called him over together. He really wanted to bring all of these innocent little fellows to the Duke Rui Palace to accompany the third Sister-in-Law!


    "That''s strange too!" third Sister-in-Law is usually full of good intentions, but she just likes to joke around with little kids. " "Ol ''Eight couldn''t help but laugh." Did she think that children were easy to fool? What does third Sister-in-Law want to know, you might as well ask me directly! "


    Qin Nuo glared at Ol ''Eight, but couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know what I want to know!"


    "What is it?" third Sister-in-Law, please tell me. " "Ol ''Fifteen immediately answered as he looked at Qin Nuo with her big eyes. It''s just that eighth brother doesn''t know, won''t third Sister-in-Law let him investigate? "


    "Then I will wait until Lu Li grows up, then I will help third Sister-in-Law find out more!" Qin Nuo pinched Old Fifteen''s small face.


    "Alright!" "Yes." Old Fifteen nodded solemnly, yet he was slightly unconvinced. Actually, you don''t need to grow up. I can do it now too! "


    "Of course, third Sister-in-Law knew about it!" Qin Nuo was also very serious.


    After receiving the confirmation, Old Fifteen was satisfied. He heard from Old Eight that third Sister-in-Law was tired and wanted to take him, Old Sixteen and him somewhere else. He did not express any more dissatisfaction and did not grumble as he wanted to rest together with third Sister-in-Law.


    "third Sister-in-Law, a happy smile is different from an unhappy laugh! Today''s third Sister-in-Law is the happiest! "


    "You know it again!" Qin Nuo pinched Old Fifteen, and just as she was about to say a few more words, she saw Ming Liu walking in. Empress, the Prince and concubine are back! "


    Qin Nuo did not say anything, but looked at Ming Liu suspiciously.


    Ming Liu pursed her lips, submitted to Qin Nuo and retreated as if she was escaping.


    "What happened to Ming Liu?" Qin Nuo was a little confused.


    "He must be feeling annoyed again!" Peaches smiled but didn''t take it to heart. Just as they were talking, Ying He walked in. Although it was not as obvious as Ming Liu''s, she seemed to be a little down. Seeing that, Bi Tao immediately pulled Ying He over and whispered to him. Then, she softly called out. "Really?"

 C65 Still in time

    Qin Nuo didn''t speak, she only smiled at Bi Tao and Ying He. Although these two girls had different temperaments, there were a few points that were the same in front of her! Firstly, her heart was clearly on her side, but she liked to speak up for the monster, and sometimes she would even grumble. Secondly, she couldn''t hide her intentions. Perhaps they thought that they had hidden it well, but it couldn''t escape her eyes.


    There was no need to even mention Ming Liu and Qing Luo, one was straightforward while the other was too small. They could not hide anything even better than Jade and Ying He, which was why Ming Liu had hurriedly ran away just now when she had entered.


    "third Sister-in-Law!" "Ol ''Eight originally took a few children to play somewhere else, but now he walked in holding Ol'' Fifteen''s hand." This Old Fifteen, is not happy just because he''s playing around. He must be bored without third Sister-in-Law, I''ll just give him to you! I''ll take the other two, so you won''t be too tired. "


    "Alright!" Qin Nuo said while beaming, and without looking at Eighth Brother anymore, she extended her hand out and pulled Old Fifteen along. It was not even noon yet, why was she already sleepy? Would you like to rest on the bed in the back room first? "


    "No!" I want to accompany third Sister-in-Law. " "¡­" Old Fifteen shook her head and rubbed her eyes. It''s not that I''m sleepy, it''s that I accidentally blinded you when I was going out just now.


    "That''s good!" Qin Nuo reached out and pinched Old Fifteen''s face. If you didn''t say it, I would have thought you were crying! "


    Old Fifteen opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He could tell, although third Sister-in-Law was smiling, he was not happy. Could it be that lass did not control his mouth and told him something? Old Fifteen''s eyes glanced over at Bi Tao and Ying He. Seeing that Bi Tao was busy pouring water for him, Ying He lowered his eyes and stood to the side, as if she was normal. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you? " Qin Nuo asked again.


    Old Fifteen looked at Qin Nuo and suddenly stretched out her arms. She pinched Qin Nuo''s face, just like how Qin Nuo had pinched him.


    "third Sister-in-Law, no matter what happens, I won''t make you unhappy!"


    "third Sister-in-Law knows, Lu Li is the most obedient!" As Qin Nuo said this, she looked at Bi Tao and Ying He. You guys can go rest now. With fifteenth prince accompanying me, everything will be fine. "


    Bi Tao and Ying He looked at each other, but didn''t move.


    "Empress, Servants isn''t tired." "Peaches smiled faintly, giving people a very simple and honest feeling." Even the Servants would like to enjoy life together with the Empress since Fifteenth Prince is so interesting! "


    "That''s right, esteemed!" Ying He also followed, but her voice was very low, and her confidence was lacking. Servants won''t be at ease even if she goes out. It''s better to stay here and serve the Empress! "


    "As you wish." "Qin Nuo laughed, and spoke as if he was talking to himself. Strange! Just now, Ming Liu said that the Duke has returned, why is he not here yet? "Peaches, go take a look and ask the prince if he wants to come over for lunch."


    "Yes sir!" Bi Tao agreed. He then gave Ying He a glance and went out alone.


    Ying He lowered her head, not daring to look at Qin Nuo. It was as if she was afraid Qin Nuo would ask her something.


    Qin Nuo laughed. If it were a normal day, lass would have been happy long ago when she took the initiative to mention Ling Yexuan! She lowered her head and continued his conversation with Old Fifteen. Since everyone was hiding it from her out of kindness, and Eighth Brother even specially sent Old Fifteen over to relieve her boredom, she had no choice but to ¡ª pretend that he didn''t know anything!


    When Ling Yexuan walked in, Qin Nuo was telling a joke to Old Fifteen, causing him to laugh out loud. Qin Nuo and the others were laughing as well, while sighing in their hearts.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan, Ying He''s originally sad face flashed with a trace of light, and he immediately submitted to him.


    "Your Highness!"


    Hearing Ying He''s relieved voice, Qin Nuo smiled. lass thought it was simple, if Prince was willing to put down concubine and come here, then they would be happy for her!


    "Your highness came back early." Qin Nuo did not look at Ling Yexuan, and continued to smile at Old Fifteen, her tone also calm and peaceful.


    "When concubine enters the palace, she does not eat in the palace, and there aren''t that many people who would go there. It would naturally be earlier." Ling Yexuan replied as he stared at Qin Nuo.


    There were some things that couldn''t be concealed. Moreover, when they just returned to the, the news of the Meng Xin Yuan would immediately spread like wildfire, filling the entire manor with joy. Naturally, he did not plan to hide it from the servants, so he did not strictly order them not to reveal it. He only asked people to order Ming Liu and a few others not to leak any information in front of Empress. It was not that he wanted to hide it from her, but he wanted to ¡­ Tell her yourself.


    "Old Fifteen, go tell your eighth brother that we''ll stay in Qinxin for lunch." Ling Yexuan said gently to Old Fifteen and then looked at Ying He. You will bring the fifteenth prince out. "


    Ying He walked over and submitted to Old Fifteen.


    "Fifteenth Prince."


    "I''ll go by myself!" Old Fifteen raised his small neck, ignoring Ying He''s hand that was reaching over.


    Qin Nuo could not help but want to laugh. This Old Fifteen, the prince''s package, would not be thrown away!


    Seeing Ying He following Old Fifteen and disappearing at the door, Ling Yexuan walked a few steps forward to stand in front of Qin Nuo.


    "A Nuo!" Ling Yexuan paused for a moment, and said in the end. "There is something that I must tell you ¡­"


    "No need!" Qin Nuo didn''t wait for Ling Yexuan to finish speaking before standing up and taking a few steps back. She didn''t conceal her wariness towards in the slightest. You don''t need to tell me, and I don''t need to know everything! "


    "A Nuo!" Ling Yexuan frowned slightly.


    "The prince should be happy!" A smile surfaced on Qin Nuo''s face. We should also spend more time with the concubine! "


    "A Nuo, don''t be angry!" Ling Yexuan''s low voice unknowingly carried the sound of pleading, something that even he himself did not notice. "I didn''t expect that either ¡­"


    "Your highness should have thought of this a long time ago! There are so many concubines in the palace, it''s normal for anyone to be pregnant, let alone the one whom the Prince has fallen in love with! " Qin Nuo spoke extremely quickly, but she did not forget to explain the lass. Your Royal Highness, there is no need to be surprised. No one told me. "


    In fact, as long as he linked what Jing Shuyi had said yesterday with lass''s mood, as well as Old Eighth and Old Fifteen''s performance, there was really nothing difficult to guess! And the fact that the concubine was pregnant was a joyous occasion, so it was no wonder that Ming Liu knew about it the moment he and Jing Shuyi returned to the Palace!


    Thinking back to that Jing Shuyi, she had long since become suspicious, but she was still unsure, and could not be announced to the public. Now that it had finally become a reality, everyone naturally had to know about it!


    It was actually pretty good! It''s really good! When she was on the verge of surrendering, someone poured cold water on her, and it was indeed the best thing that could have happened! If not, she would have really lost herself under his so-called ''love'', which he did not know if it was real or fake, and which he would not know how long he would have lasted!


    In the past, she had always believed that a strong mind and a clear mind could completely overcome an unknown loss. Some people clearly saw the countless shortcomings of the other party, even knowing that the other party''s feelings were not trustworthy. Only now did he realize that there were some things that had no logic to them, and they were not things that he could control just because he wanted to!


    Fortunately, there was still time!


    Qin Nuo picked up the tea leaves on the table and took a sip. At this moment, she finally understood that the person she had been on guard against was him. Slowly, the person she had been on guard against turned out to be herself!


    Ling Yexuan stared intently at Qin Nuo. He knew that for a moment the woman was wary of him and resistant to him, but slowly she was replaced by indifference and calm. His heart felt like it was being wrung by a hand. It was a kind of suffocating pain that made people want to struggle. He knew that he had embarked on a path of no return. She was sad, but his heart would ache! If she wasn''t sad, his heart would ache!


    "Third brother!" third Sister-in-Law! When are we going to eat? I''m starving! " The voice of Old Fifteen contained a trace of grievance.


    Right after he finished speaking, Old Fifteen had already jogged in with Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen. Eighth Brother was still walking at a steady pace behind them, his gaze seemed to have unintentionally swept across Ling Yexuan and''s faces, as he laughed and said.


    "These little guys are all talking about how hungry they are, I can''t possibly fight over the host body, so I ordered some people to make food for them, so I could only let them come and ask Third Brother and third Sister-in-Law for it!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" As Old Fifteen spoke, he had already arrived in front of Qin Nuo and started rubbing his face against Qin Nuo''s arm. third Sister-in-Law, I''m hungry. Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen are also hungry, let''s eat first, okay? "


    Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen played with Qin Nuo for half the morning and were not restrained by him. However, when they saw that Third Brother was present, they were a little timid, not daring to act coquettishly like Old Fifteen. They could only look at Qin Nuo helplessly.


    Qin Nuo secretly sighed, not long after they had arrived, she had instructed Ming Liu to make some snacks for them in the kitchen, it was just that the three of them were too focused on playing around, they did not touch any of the snacks, and if they were hungry, it might actually be a bad idea of Ol ''Eight.


    But look at that wicked smile on his face, though it wasn''t his idea, it was his impromptu use of the children. Why would you be embarrassed to give me instructions? This Old Eighth, who was like Old Fifteen and could not let go of the burden of the prince, since when was he so courteous? She remembered that he had put on the airs of a master to all the servants in the mansion!


    Actually, Qin Nuo was quite grateful towards the timely appearance of Old Eighth and Old Fifteen. If she were to continue speaking, Ling Yexuan would feel that she was making trouble for him for no reason, or finding an excuse to distance himself from him. He would be dissatisfied with her, and he might have to find out what she was thinking! If he kept pressing on like this, the two of them might start arguing again, and he might be provoked again. And all the strength in her body was used to prove that he didn''t care, that he was no longer in the mood to quarrel, that he didn''t even want to talk anymore.


    If this were to continue, no matter if it was an argument or cold, it could cause her disguise to be torn apart without her even realizing it!


    She didn''t want to see her like that!


    "Good!" "Alright!" Qin Nuo pinched Old Fifteen''s face. third Sister-in-Law will immediately order someone to pass the food over. "


    Just as Qin Nuo finished speaking, Peaches walked in.


    "Your Highness! Empress! The meal was already prepared! In the kitchen, there were even a few snacks that His Highness liked to eat. Sister Ming Liu said that there are a lot of people today and sent people to the side chamber. "


    "Ming Liu has thought it through! I usually see how this little girl is whining, but I didn''t expect it to be so appropriate! " She glanced at Old Fifteen, and then pulled Old Sixteen with one hand, and Old Seventeen with the other, and walked out with large strides. "The two children couldn''t keep up with him and both staggered for a bit before he finally slowed down." Go! I''ll take you guys to eat first. "


    "third Sister-in-Law, let''s go too." Old Fifteen pulled on Qin Nuo''s sleeves and started shaking him again.


    Qin Nuo laughed, and did not extend his hand to pinch Old Fifteen''s face, but gently pulled his hand, and walked out.


    He had to admit that the girls understood her well. At this moment, what she wanted the most was to leave this room!

 C66 Nothing wrong with him

    "Third brother, how did this happen?" "Old Eighth, who is in the main room, asked in a deep voice, no longer having the usual mischievous smile." It''s been a few years. Third brother has so many concubines and none of them are pregnant. Why is it that concubine ¡­ "Didn''t you say that the eldest son must be the legitimate son, in case ¡­"


    Ling Yexuan did not say a word.


    The eldest son had to be his son. Other than Ol ''Eight, he had never mentioned this to anyone else. He clearly knew that his eighth brother was not willing to say it out loud on and off. Now that he had failed, he could not say many things in the open! He wanted that position, but with only three royal uncles remaining in the bloodthirsty generation of his father, it truly did make him feel fearful. He was not afraid of fighting, but he did not want his flesh and blood to be torn apart!


    He knew that Ling Zhongchi, Ling Jingxin and the rest were secretly plotting against them, but even though Ling Jing had poisoned the woman that was most important to him, he had never thought of exterminating her completely.


    He openly pursued the matter, punished Qing Yu, and took the opportunity to dismiss a few of his concubines. However, he did not kill Ling Jingxin. He only took this opportunity to let Ling Jingxin know that nothing could be hidden from his eyes. Naturally, he also used this matter to deal with Ling Zhongchi and saved him from Ling Zhongchi''s hands.


    In fact, wasn''t royal father the same?! He himself could have been cruel to his brothers, but he did not want to see his son at odds with each other.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan not saying a word, the Eighth Brother became even more anxious.


    "Third brother, could it be that your interest in the third Sister-in-Law is only temporary, and in your heart, you still want to help the concubine get it right?"


    "Who said that!" Ling Yexuan answered without even thinking, and stared straight at Ol ''Eight. How could you have such a ridiculous idea! "


    "I was just in a hurry!" "The way Third Bro looks at him is a little scary. He doesn''t want Third Bro to misunderstand again, even though he''s troubled." But, third brother! As you have seen, third Sister-in-Law was not very happy all along. "


    Ol ''Eight felt that his words were tactful enough! On the surface, it looked like third Sister-in-Law wasn''t unhappy at all. He was talking and laughing with Old Fifteen, Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen, and treated him like usual. But from the beginning till the end, third Sister-in-Law had never even looked at Third Brother!


    Even though, eighth brother also felt that it was not a big deal if a concubine got pregnant. But since Third Brother had his own reasons, and had already done so, and Jing Shuyi had a family background and looks, and even had a relationship with Third Brother, he had no choice but to ask. If third brother really had any thoughts, he ¡­ It was better for him to secretly remind the third Sister-in-Law, lest she hurt him by using her deep feelings for him!


    Ling Yexuan''s face became gloomy. The matter of Jing Shuyi''s pregnancy was indeed strange, but the vein was diagnosed by the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Physician Liang, so it couldn''t be wrong. Then, what went wrong? However, it was already like this. Even if there were some flaws, he could only investigate in secret. No matter what, Shu Yi had his flesh and blood, he couldn''t let her feel that he didn''t trust her!


    But at this moment, these were not the most important things!


    Ling Yexuan thought for a moment, then looked at Eighth Brother.


    "Old Fifteen and the rest are all resting in Qinxin?"


    "That''s right!" third Sister-in-Law is in such a bad mood. With Old Fifteen and the others making a ruckus, it might be better. " Ol ''Eight answered with a slight frown.


    Speaking of which, the side chamber was pregnant before the main chamber. Not to mention the royal family, it was a common occurrence even for ordinary princes and marquis. When a person was like his wife, they would act virtuous and virtuous. Even if they could not tolerate him, most of them would pretend to be virtuous. If they were jealous and made a fuss about it, it would be considered a mistake. He''d never felt that, as a man, when I was pregnant, I should be concerned about my feelings.


    Especially in the royal family, everyone should help the royal family.


    But Third Brother, the first thing that came to mind was the third Sister-in-Law''s mood! And he didn''t feel anything was wrong!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes flickered from time to time, and he stood up.


    "Follow me to Qinxin."


    It wasn''t easy for Qin Nuo to coax the noisy Old Fifteen to sleep, so she went to take a look at the Old Sixteen and the Old Seventeen who were obediently sleeping. She instructed Ming Liu and the others to take care of them, then she walked out by herself.


    "Empress!" "Bi Tao took out his cape and tied it for Qin Nuo." It''s cold outside, so go back to your room if you don''t want to! "


    Even though Qin Nuo said that she would not let anyone follow her, she still stood far away and watched the Empress standing under a tree, looking up at the sky. She knew that this time, the Empress was truly rather sad. This was really fate making a fool out of people! The Empress and the Prince seemed to have just calmed down when the concubine became pregnant.


    Peaches sighed softly. She had grown up in the Qin Residence and had heard quite a bit. She had long since gotten used to it and understood the fate of women. In the end, she had only relied on the love of men. But in the past few months, the young miss had escaped the marriage, and the Empress had always been opposing the prince. Although this made her feel uneasy, it also gave birth to an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    The Empress and Eldest Miss were both brave people. The only difference was that Eldest Miss was truly willful, while the Empress always worried too much!


    From the moment the Empress was first rushed to the Qinxin and yet had not chosen to leave the Duke''s Mansion, Bi Tao knew that the Empress was a person with a sharp tongue and a perverted heart. On the surface, she seemed unyielding and free, but in reality, there were many things that she liked to bury in her heart.


    "Your Highness! "Eighth Prince!" Seeing the Prince and the Eighth Prince from afar, Peaches quickly submitted and raised her voice to remind Empress who was staring at a loss at the sky.


    After hearing the peaches, Qin Nuo came back to reality and automatically ignored Ling Yexuan who was with Ol ''Eight. She only smiled at Ol'' Eight.


    "It''s probably because they were too tired from their morning games, so all of them fell asleep. If you come at this time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wake them up! "


    "I''m not here to call them, I''m here to talk to the third Sister-in-Law myself." "Ol ''Eight giggled and moved in front of Qin Nuo. What was third Sister-in-Law looking at? Not to mention, it''s almost winter, and the sky is still so blue! "


    "To sit at the well and observe the sky, no matter how blue he is, he is still just that big of a piece!" Qin Nuo said indifferently as she pulled her up and raised her head to look at the sky.


    "third Sister-in-Law, do you think staying in the Duke Palace is too boring?" "The eighth brother immediately followed up." After that, he would often go out for a stroll. When I get my own house, you can come to my house. I''ll definitely find you a sister-in-law who likes to joke around just like you, and who likes to play around with Old Fifteen and the others. "


    "That would take at least a year!" Qin Nuo laughed. What, are you waiting to marry a wangfei? "


    Ol ''Eight''s face reddened.


    "Where is it!?" I have to find someone who''s similar to third Sister-in-Law no matter what! Beautiful, smiling, a strong heart, but good to people! Old Fifteen often said that he felt warm in his heart when he saw third Sister-in-Law''s smile. However, the third Sister-in-Law is always considerate, how can I stand to chat with you in such a cold place? Can''t you see that my face is red from the cold? " "The rest of his words were filled with grievance, and he even pointed at his own face." Look, look, it''s really red! "


    "That wasn''t frozen, was it because you wanted to marry an imperial concubine?" Qin Nuo glared at Ol ''Eight, and subconsciously tightened her cloak. She was indeed a little cold today, and even though she was very annoyed in her heart, she could not joke about her body.


    No matter what, he had to love her first.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo was even though she said that, she still walked towards the house. The smile on Ol ''Eight''s face was as bright as the sun, and she looked around.


    As he was really tired, Qin Nuo returned to the Warm Pavilion and laid on the brick bed.


    "Who is watching them?" Qin Nuo asked when she saw Jade Peaches collecting the cups on the table.


    is taking care of it! "Empress, rest assured!" "She took a thin blanket and covered Qin Nuo with it." Empress, how about this servant help you untie your hair, and save you the trouble of getting tired? "


    "No need! I''ll just lie down like this, and when His Highness and the others wake up, they''ll mess with me again! " As Qin Nuo spoke, she closed her eyes...


    Opening his eyes, Qin Nuo saw Old Fifteen''s pair of beautiful, flickering eyes, as well as Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen''s chubby little faces.


    "The Empress has woken up!" Ying He hurriedly stepped forward to help Qin Nuo up. She then personally poured some water to help Qin Nuo wash up.


    Seeing Ying He going back and forth by herself while the others disappeared, Qin Nuo was a little surprised. She looked at her surroundings again and couldn''t help but frown.


    "third Sister-in-Law, are you cold?" As she spoke, she reached out her small hands to touch Qin Nuo''s hands. Without waiting for Qin Nuo''s reply, she continued speaking as if she was a small adult. Not bad! "It''s not very cold."


    "Since the third Sister-in-Law is not cold, why don''t we hide and seek?" "Old Sixteen tilted his head and looked at Qin Nuo. The three of us have been awake for a long time, and no one has come to play with us.


    "Sad!" Old Seventeen continued to look at Qin Nuo with a face full of grievance and expectation.


    "Alright!" Qin Nuo reached out and pinched everyone''s faces, then stood up. third Sister-in-Law will go with you guys to play hide-and-seek, don''t you find it cold! "


    "Not cold! "It''s not cold!" Old Seventeen''s face immediately turned into a cute little flower, extending his tender little hands into Qin Nuo''s hands. I''ll go with third Sister-in-Law. "


    A few of them came to the courtyard, Qin Nuo held onto Old Seventeen, and Ying He held onto Old Sixteen. Although Old Sixteen was the same as Old Fifteen and liked to pretend to be a little adult, she was still only six years old, so it was still hard to be at ease. Only, in the morning, Old Sixteen still disdained others from holding his hand. It was only because she had slept for a while, so she was a lot more obedient.


    The so called together, was when Qin Nuo was blindfolded. When Qin Nuo wanted to blindfold, and when Old Seventeen was blindfolded, Qin Nuo would blindfold Old Seventeen!


    Because the Old Seventeen was right beside Qin Nuo, she was quickly caught by Qin Nuo. Next, it would be the Old Seventeen''s turn.


    Since he was capturing people for the Old Seventeen, he naturally couldn''t capture the Old Seventeen anymore, and he also couldn''t capture himself either. Thus, Qin Nuo could only follow the Old Seventeen''s directions and walk forward, turned, and towards the back. Honestly speaking, one could always hear the voices of people, but one could not see the shadow of a person at all. It was truly infuriating to see the passage of time!


    "Lan Lan, are you leading the right way? Why do I hear their voices getting farther and farther away!" Qin Nuo held onto Old Seventeen''s hand with one hand and felt around with the other.


    To be honest, this kind of way of playing with the water really made no sense! However, although the Old Seventeen could see them, his movements were slow. Since the other two children had no objections, Qin Nuo decided to let them be. It was just that Old Seventeen walked too slowly, and she couldn''t abandon him, so he became even more attached to him.


    "Here!" "He didn''t say anything!" Old Seventeen''s words were like this. If one could say a single word, they would not have to say it. Instead, their thoughts would be in a mess, leaving people with unlimited space to imagine. Chase after him! "Happy!"


    Qin Nuo was speechless and could only continue to follow the Old Seventeen. Suddenly, she stumbled as if she had tripped over something. Qin Nuo reached out her hand, and just as she was about to remove the silk belt covering her eyes, she heard the anxious shout of the Old Seventeen.


    "No way!"


    "third Sister-in-Law, you go up. We will go up." Old Fifteen did not seem to be far away.


    He went down the stairs again! Qin Nuo frowned and ripped off the ribbon, just in time to see Ling Yexuan and Ol ''Eight standing on the stone steps, looking at them while smiling.

 C67 Not a single inch

    Qin Nuo sat there speechlessly, looking at Old Fifteen, who could not hide her glee. The ignorant Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen could not lose their temper with them, and could only glare at the mischievous eighth brother. She didn''t need to go into detail to know that Old Eighth must have a rotten idea to trick her into returning to the main house!


    Actually, Qin Nuo had already guessed it when she was in Qinxin and she saw the changes in the room that she was in and knew that Ying He was the only one there to serve her. She didn''t have any thoughts in her heart. Anyway, since things had come to this day, it didn''t matter where she lived nor what she cared about!


    Ling Yexuan''s eyes revealed a trace of laughter, and he silently looked at Qin Nuo. The woman was staring at the eighth brother without looking at him, but he could see a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    Eighth Brother''s idea was not bad, otherwise, having her return to the main house would be quite a troublesome matter! If he forced her to do so, it would only cause trouble again! He was coaxing her, yet he couldn''t open his mouth!


    "third Sister-in-Law, you better not be unhappy!" Old Fifteen grabbed Qin Nuo''s arm and swung him around. If you are not happy, I will be sad! "


    "No!" third Sister-in-Law is not unhappy. " Qin Nuo pinched Old Fifteen''s small face. You guys are so smart, don''t mention how happy third Sister-in-Law is! It''s just that you guys are not tired from such a long journey, do you want to go take a rest? "


    "I''m not tired!" "Old Sixteen immediately followed up. third Sister-in-Law is with us, we are not tired. "


    Old Seventeen nodded heavily.


    These two were the best at selling small things. The moment they appeared, they would stick to the third Sister-in-Law and even play with it no matter what it was! If it weren''t for their small status, he would have really beaten them up! If not for the Old Sixteen, he would not have been able to trick the third Sister-in-Law back to the main house by herself.


    Qin Nuo was very speechless. These children had obviously been brainwashed by Ol ''Eight, and it was likely that they would even pester her for a whole day!


    When he looked at Ming Liu and Bi Tao, although they had their heads lowered as they waited on the side, the smiles on their faces were clear. These two girls could not be said to be the accomplices of today''s events, but they would definitely be happy to do so.


    When lateral consort was happy, there would inevitably be people in the Duke Palaces waiting to see Chief Consort make a joke out of him. But now that Ling Yexuan wanted her to move back to her main house, it was undoubtedly to gag those people and give her a peace of mind.


    However, giving this Calming Pellet to the lass s was the best, as it saved them from nagging by his ear again.


    The news of the wangfei moving back to the main wife spread even faster than the news of joy in concubine! As a result, Ling Yexuan ordered Ming Liu and the rest of the four servants to personally go to the wives to pass on his message. The Empress had moved back to the main house.


    Seeing that Ling Yexuan had made all the arrangements, Qin Nuo did not seem to have any objections, and Old Eight brought Old Sixteen and him back to the palace. She only left behind Old Fifteen to accompany Qin Nuo and talk.


    Ling Yexuan did not object to the eighth brother leaving behind Old Fifteen. He knew, at the moment, Qin Nuo did not want to see him, so he had to give her time. If he treated her with the forceful attitude from before, he would only let her get further and further away from him.


    Jing Shuyi leaned on the brick bed, and gently caressed her lower abdomen. Even though she felt awkward in her heart when Ming Liu told her about moving back to the main wife in the afternoon, but no matter what, that woman was still the Prince''s Chief Consort.


    "Madam, I have to pay my respects to Empress again tomorrow. Do you want to tell Your Highness that Madam is just pregnant and needs to recuperate? I won''t be going!" Zhuo Tao observed Jing Shuyi''s expression and asked carefully.


    Perhaps it was because she had instigated too much last time, but the concubine''s attitude towards her had subtly changed. There weren''t that many, but she gradually realized that the concubine didn''t treat her as she did before.


    One had to know, when the Empress entered the palace, she brought along Ming Liu and Ying He. After all, they came from the palace and knew the rules of the palace.


    Although she was not satisfied, she could not say anything. As someone who grew up in the Wei Guo Mansion, Mo Ju could be considered to have seen a bit of the world. That girl from the Prime Minister''s residence who had the air of a scholar, could not even be compared with her!


    Hearing Zhuo Tao''s words, Mo Ju was about to say something, but was signalled by Jing Shuyi and shut her mouth immediately.


    "No need! My own body knows it. Furthermore, not going to pay my respects after having just gotten pregnant made me seem like a pampered and proud person. Aside from the Empress s, I am the first one to be pregnant. I have to act like everyone else. " Jing Shuyi said leisurely, there was not a trace of disdain on his face. You''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Those little lass s are scared witless. In the future, at night, you can just keep the Inulin to stay for the night. "


    "Madam has thought it through thoroughly, and this servant is only thinking of Madam''s body, I''m getting impatient!" Zhuo Tao immediately laughed, gently kneeling to Jing Shuyi, he quietly retreated.


    Outside the door, Zhuo Tao heaved a sigh of relief. This concubine is watertight, I wonder if she is actually someone from the Prince Jing! However, so what if she was a member of the Prince Jing? It was just like how she would rather keep her humble body as a girl than leave the palace when she had feelings for the king!


    Furthermore, the concubine already had a child of the Prince, so naturally, she would wholeheartedly follow the Prince!


    The next day, the three madams and seven concubines arrived early.


    After hearing the little girl say that Jing Shuyi was here, Bi Tao couldn''t help but look at Ying He and Ming Liu. She, Ming Liu and Ying He had nothing better to do, so she made a small bet to see if concubine would come greet them.


    Seeing Ming Liu slightly raise her mouth, Bi Tao and Ying He looked at each other and smiled. This time, Ming Liu lost!


    "Has Your Highness not woken up yet?" Qin Nuo looked at the few girls laughing and frowning, and knew that they were probably betting on something, showing that Ming Liu had lost and was feeling sorry for her money.


    "Not yet! This servant will send Qingfeng, Qingxue and Qing Shuang to take care of them, Empress can be at ease. " Ming Liu hurriedly replied. Ever since Qing Yu was dismissed, only these three girls remained as they were the only ones who had profited today. As for the others, they were either too small or had never been to the frontlines before and could only be used as tools.


    Qin Nuo laughed, she did not say anything, and only focused on her reflection in the mirror.


    "Give me some rouge!" "It doesn''t look rosy enough."


    "Yes sir!" Bi Tao promised. He picked up the rouge to give Qin Nuo a light blush, but he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    The Empress always liked to be plain and plain, not liking rouge or the like at all. Only on the two occasions when they had entered the palace did she use some of it. Now, it was obvious that she had been wronged. Even her preferences had changed.


    Qin Nuo looked at the mirror again, looking up and down for a long time before finally going outside.


    Seeing that Qin Nuo had come out, the ten of them quickly stood up and paid respects to him.


    "Empress!"


    "Take a seat!" Qin Nuo continued to wear her indifferent smile, and looked at the few of them one by one. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen my sisters, and I really do miss you. If it''s cold today, everyone should wear more clothes and get the house to be heated up. Don''t let the air get cold and let the prince worry about you. "


    "Many thanks to the Empress for your compassion." Everyone hurriedly said.


    "The Consort had originally wanted to go visit the Empress, but the Prince said that the Empress had not fully recovered and was not allowed to disturb her. Today, when I saw that the Empress''s expression was extremely good, I thought all of it would be better! " Mu Rulan did not wait for the others to speak and took the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you for your trouble! I have already recovered a lot, but fortunately, Your Highness discovered me in time. " Qin Nuo gently smiled at Mu Rulan. It is obvious to see that such an insignificant skill cannot be hidden from the eyes of the Prince! "


    "The Empress is a blessed person, so she will naturally be able to turn the tide." An Kexin smiled as she answered. The Empress''s complexion is even better than when she was married. "


    "Right now, this mansion is truly full of happy things! First, I sent away all the people with ill intentions, and now that concubine is pregnant, I am really happy. " Mei Yue said as well. Mei Yue had always liked to speak pretentiously, her voice was also louder than the others, sounding like she was always putting on a show!


    "That''s right! The concubine s have not congratulated concubine yet. " Mu Rulan said as she slowly stood up and bowed to Jing Shuyi. Congratulations concubine. "


    "There is no need for Madam Mu to be so courteous." Jing Shuyi raised the corner of her mouth into a smile. This who had made an exception and brought up his position seemed to be very popular with the princess, and he liked to flatter her even more. Although he was the first to congratulate her, his tone was indifferent. It was just a formality.


    Seeing that, the others all stood up to congratulate Jing Shuyi, who had said a few words of courtesy. With a smile on his face, she went to look at Qin Nuo.


    "Speaking of which, the one who deserves to be congratulated the most is the Empress. Although there are some small twists and turns, it is a blessing in disguise.


    Although Jing Shuyi''s words were very direct, they were at the same time gentle and sincere. There wasn''t the slightest hint of ridicule, and Qin Nuo couldn''t help but think of Jing Shuyi''s elder sister. Compared to Jing Shuyi, that Crown Princess Jing was indeed a lot more impetuous.


    "concubine is kind!" Qin Nuo still maintained the appropriate smile on her face. Now that you have a son of the prince, you don''t have to come and pay respects every day, especially since the moon is still young. You should be more careful and take good care of yourself. When the Prince comes back, I will remind him to personally pick out a few people who will benefit from the competition and also clean up the small kitchen of Meng Xin Yuan to make a special dish that will make your heart proud. "


    "The Empress has thought it through thoroughly." Hearing Qin Nuo''s words, Mu Rulan immediately followed up. Your Highness still hasn''t thought about it, the Empress has already thought about it. It can be seen that the Empress''s heart is only concerned with the matters of the concubine because of Your Highness, and that''s why she treats the matters of the concubine as her own. "


    Qin Nuo lifted the tea on the table and lightly sipped. This Mu Rulan really knew how to speak, every word she said made people feel comfortable. Just that, when there were people feeling comfortable, there were already people feeling uncomfortable. Looking at Jing Shuyi''s slightly changed expression, one could tell that this concubine was being overly worried!


    In fact, Jing Shuyi was not to be blamed, that was what Mu Rulan meant in the first place. She moved from the Qinxin to the main house, and there was always a kitchen inside, and it was not even needing anyone to remind him that the Prince had personally ordered someone to set it up! A perceptive person wouldn''t need to think too much to understand. In the end, who was more important in the prince''s heart!


    "The Empress thinks for the Consort wholeheartedly, so the Consort naturally can''t thank you enough." After a while, Jing Shuyi finally opened her mouth. Since the Empress has spoken, it would be better for the Consort to obey. From tomorrow onwards, we will not pay our respects to the Empress. "


    "I am one with the Prince and his wife, and his business is my business. Even if you don''t care, just for the sake of the child''s thoughts, you should take care of the concubine. No matter what, I am the child''s mother. " While Qin Nuo was speaking, he did not look at Jing Shuyi, but picked up the teacup, and leisurely took another sip.


    Jing Shuyi''s face, which was originally smiling, instantly stiffened. This Empress really knew what she didn''t like to hear! However, even though she was pregnant, the princess still refused to budge an inch. It was clear that she wasn''t a good person either!


    "The Empress is right!" Jing Shuyi took a deep breath and smiled again. Even if you don''t care, just for the sake of children, Consort will always be careful! "

 C68 Worried Lives

    let out a long sigh as they left the You Ming Teahouse.


    The words of the Manager Lu were about the same as what Qin Feng had said. It was true that Young Master Tang had come a few days ago to scout for news of their master. Not long ago, he received a letter from his boss, in which he also mentioned Master Tang. He told him where his boss was staying and that Master Tang had left the capital that afternoon with a letter for his boss.


    Qin Nuo did not ask Tang Mo if he was injured, or what his injuries were like. After all, Manager Lu was only a businessman, there was no need to scare him anymore.


    The stones at the bottom of his heart fell to the ground. Qin Nuo felt extremely relaxed as he brought Ming Liu and Ying He to stroll around the streets. Today, he left the mansion and let the little girl talk to Ling Yexuan. Other than the teahouse, Qin Nuo did not have any plans to go anywhere else. Thinking about the last two times he came out, he had brought along Jade Peaches and Qing Luo, so Ming Liu and Ying He came out to relax as well.


    Qin Nuo bought a few small items for Ming Liu and Ying He to take, and distributed them to the little lass. Although she was very fond of these things, there were a lot of things in the palace and she was not in the mood to do so. He bought a few items, but none of them were his own.


    Seeing that it was already noon, Qin Nuo brought Ming Liu and to Pericarpium vulgare. The Pericarpium vulgare was the best restaurant in the capital, and compared to the other dishes in the palace, Ming Liu and Ying He had eaten a lot. As Ming Liu ate, he mumbled to herself that she should have let the prince bring the Pericarpium vulgare''s chef to the mansion.


    "If that''s the case, you won''t feel so good!" Ying He pursed her lips and laughed. Just like the bamboo and wood gadgets we bought, we found them fresh, but they were common in an ordinary person''s house. They envied us for the gold and silver! "


    "Ying He is reasonable!" Qin Nuo smiled. Many people seem to like something, but in reality, it''s just for novelty. "


    "Miss ¡­" Ying He knew that he had said something wrong and looked a little embarrassed.


    "I was just saying that, don''t take it to heart." Qin Nuo immediately smiled and comforted Ying He.


    Ming Liu and Ying He looked at each other as they laughed helplessly.


    In the past few days, the prince seemed to have been very busy. He only returned to the estate late at night, saying that he was afraid of disturbing the Empress, so he decided to take a rest in that ice-cold room. However, they still felt that the Empress held the heart of the prince. Even though she was busy, she still brought the imperial physician from the palace to examine the esteemed empress''s pulse. Only after knowing that the excess poison had been removed did she relax, and she even personally instructed the people in the kitchen to treat the empress. With the pregnancy in concubine, the Prince only allowed the main kitchen to be more meticulous and did not instruct anyone to clean up the kitchen.


    Naturally, the Empress only spoke those words to the Madam and the ladies, and did not mention the matter of cleaning up the kitchen for the Meng Xin Yuan. Most importantly, the Empress had not seen the Prince for several days. It was this time that they were leaving the estate, and it was before the Empress went to bed that she ordered Peaches and the rest of the princes to return and ask.


    The Empress was rather indifferent, but she had made these girls worry. The Empress and the prince were about to be separated again! However, this time was different from the past. The concubine had already received news, if the Empress were to continue like this with the Prince, when would she be able to rejoice?


    One had to know that spoils were only temporary. With children, one could truly rely on them for a long time!


    Seeing that the two girls were silent, Qin Nuo could not help but laugh. It was her fault for making them worry so much!


    "Miss Qin!" A familiar voice broke the silence on the table.


    Qin Nuo''s heart skipped a beat, she subconsciously looked around, and then smiled. So how could Ling Yexuan''s guards possibly follow her in the open?!


    After calming himself down, Qin Nuo smiled at Liu Fangyu.


    "Big Brother Liu, what a coincidence!"


    "What a coincidence. We, the General, and the Prince are upstairs and would like to invite the ladies over for a gathering. Saying that, Liu Fangyu looked at Ming Liu and Bi Tao. May I trouble the two ladies to wait here for a moment? "


    Although Ming Liu and Ying He did not know each other, when they heard Liu Fangyu mentioning that the general was from the Duke, they all looked at Qin Nuo worriedly.


    "Since General Blue and I are invited, I will go and take a seat for a while no matter what." Qin Nuo gave Ming Liu and Ying He a comforting look, and said with a smile.


    "It won''t take up too much of the girl''s time." Liu Fangyu''s smile was also very gentle.


    Qin Nuo got up and slowly walked up the stairs. She followed Liu Fangyu to the private room on the second floor and didn''t look back from start to finish. She no longer cared if anyone followed her, just as she no longer cared if anyone suspected her!


    Seeing her walk in, Ling Luo smiled first.


    "I was wondering why Fang Yu didn''t see him. It turns out he met you!" Today''s outfit is pretty good, why didn''t you dress up as a man? "


    Qin Nuo''s heart was slightly moved. So it turned out that Ling Luo did not see her! Then, was it Lan Tong''s orders or Liu Fangyu''s own idea to have her come here?


    "Every time she disguises herself as a man, someone will see through her. Why would I still pretend to be her?" Qin Nuo smiled at Ling Luo and turned to face him. " "Brother Lan!"


    "Miss A Nuo, please have a seat." The blue voice was deep and pleasant to listen to.


    Qin Nuo took a seat and immediately poured her a cup of tea.


    "Miss, would you like to drink?"


    "The tea is good enough!"


    Liu Fangyu cupped his hands towards Lan Yu and Ling Luo and retreated outside the door.


    Qin Nuo looked at Ling Luo with a smile. After not seeing him for a few days, Ling Luo''s mental state seemed to have improved a lot. His expression was not that of a man in his early thirties, but more like that of a youth in his early thirties. Looking at Lan Yu, he also seemed much younger. He no longer had the appearance of a handsome uncle, but instead looked like a young man in his twenties.


    These two people haven''t been together every day these past few days, have they? That may not be the case! Didn''t Liu Fangyu say before that every time Lan Yu returned to the capital, he would not return to the An Qing manor? The only difference was that when he came back before, he did not even see Ling Luo, and this time, it was different.


    If that was the case, then it wouldn''t be her imagination. She was 100% sure that there was definitely something going on between the two of them! Putting everything aside, it had only been a few days since they last saw each other, yet the two of them seemed to have become younger as time flowed by. From this, one could see just how great the power of love was!


    Besides, he couldn''t fool people with his sharp eyes!


    Qin Nuo was instantly a little speechless. Had General Lan called her over just to make her a bright light bulb? The two of you don''t dare to look at each other anymore. The smile in your eyes can''t wait to melt the other.


    As an experienced rotten girl, Qin Nuo felt awkward at the same time, but at the same time, there was a kind of indescribable flavor to her, which was similar to resistance. Even though she had been used to being a fan in the original space, but that was just for entertainment. It was really different from the feeling she had now!


    In the past, those were only YY, and sometimes the celebrities purposely peddled them. Furthermore, she had always believed that CP fans were always in the mood to make jokes, especially when YY was married to someone of the same sex. If any of them were a woman, then that would be cheating, and that would be Little San. Not only would he not make others feel moved and enjoy the show, he would even be scolded miserably!


    Of course, if he was serious, he would be scolded even worse!


    What did that say? If you''re serious, you lose!


    Looking at the two in front of him, Qin Nuo felt that he had become more refined! While she felt that all of you were really enough, she was also sad for the Grand Princess and the Prince Mu''s Concubine. When modern wives find out that their husbands like men, they might even be able to divorce them.


    When he thought about how Lan Yu did not return to the An Qing mansion for fifteen years, and how Ling Luo had always lived outside, Qin Nuo felt extremely emotional and could not help but sigh deeply.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong?" Ling Luo asked with a smile. What makes you so sad? "


    "Huh?" Qin Nuo originally thought that she was just sighing in her heart, but to think that she would actually express it. She was stunned for a moment, and could only smile. Nothing! "Just thinking that it''s already been a month and my family is preparing for the new year, and I''m still wandering around like this, I suddenly feel a little sorry for myself."


    "You don''t need to worry, as long as you think about these things, others will naturally come and do them." Ling Luo didn''t think much of it and laughed. It was the first time that this little girl was taking care of matters of the backyard.


    Lan Yu looked at Qin Nuo but didn''t say anything. He turned his head to look at Ling Luo again, and in his eyes, other than endless love, there was also patience and pain. Ling Luo looked at Lan Lan''s eyes, and immediately turned to look at Qin Nuo. Although it was just a flash, Qin Nuo could still see a trace of helplessness and sorrow in those eyes.


    There was a kind of pain that made him feel the same way, causing Qin Nuo''s heart to instantly clench. He suddenly felt that what he had just said was just too abrupt! She was only concerned with sympathizing with the Grand Princess and the Prince Mu Concubine, but she forgot. It was also been fifteen years since she last met the both of them!


    Perhaps, they had been constantly evading each other, and their feelings were deep within their hearts!


    After taking a sip of the tea on the table, Qin Nuo decided to stay away from the two of them. If she can''t even handle her own matters, then don''t worry about others! If this continued, she would become a tangled double burden. While feeling sad for Grand Princess and his wife, she would also feel worried for them.


    "Brother Lan, Ling Luo, I''ve been out for a while. It''s too late to go back, so my family wouldn''t be at ease." Qin Nuo said, he stood up and cupped his hands to the two of them. Goodbye! You... "Take care."


    "Miss A Nuo is worried about her life!" "" Lan Yu said with a smile. " Don''t pretend to be so busy, you''ll be tired! "


    Qin Nuo was slightly startled, but could not say anything as she smiled, and turned to leave.


    "The lady is leaving just like that? Why don''t you stay longer? " Liu Fangyu who was at the door saw Qin Nuo coming out, and immediately asked gently.


    Qin Nuo glanced at Liu Fangyu, laughed and said nothing, then slowly walked down the stairs. The doubt that was buried deep within his heart, slowly surfaced.


    Even though Liu Fangyu had always been by Ling Luo''s side all these years, he was a blue haired man. However, Lan Yu''s sensitivity was different from Ling Luo''s. Ling Luo was born with sensitivity, but Lan Yu was the experience and shrewdness that he had accumulated for many years.


    He made Liu Fangyu call her over, naturally it wasn''t just to let her be a light bulb for a short period of time!


    But as to why, she really couldn''t think of anything at the moment!


    "Miss, you''re finally back!" Seeing Qin Nuo from afar, Ming Liu and Ying He immediately came forward to welcome him.


    "What are you all so anxious for!?" I just went to take a seat, could it be that I''ll be abducted? " Qin Nuo replied casually.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Ming Liu lowered her voice. This servant has seen Meng Liu!


    "So what!?" Didn''t I already know that they would definitely follow? " Qin Nuo said indifferently.


    Ming Liu was anxious! The Empress was not stupid, but she was just too stubborn. The more she acted this indifferent, the more they were worried. It must be known that the last time the Empress had been rushed to the Qinxin by the Prince, it was because of the Prince Mu.


    Even though she had followed Master to Mu King Manor when she was in the palace and had seen him from afar, she believed that he would not be a cruel and merciless person. But what was the use of believing a little girl like her? The key is that the prince doesn''t believe it! If the Empress had anything to do with the Prince Mu, it would be very troublesome!

 C69 What could they do?!

    As the New Year approached, Qin Nuo began to understand some of the things to do during the Spring Festival.


    Other than La Yue arranging for a day to go to the palace to give to the empress dowager and the others, she would naturally stay at the prince''s mansion to keep watch over the old man. On the morning of the first day, as a Chief Consort, she had to go pay respects to Ling Yexuan at the palace. After the first day of cultivation, they would return to their parents'' home. Next, the various dukes and dukes would invite each other to a feast. In the past, Ling Yexuan didn''t have Chief Consort s, he had only invited a few brothers and cousins to the palace to drink and have fun, but since he already had a family, he naturally had to be like the others.


    "Empress, this is the list of gifts that the Prince has prepared to go elsewhere. I invite the Empress to either add or subtract them, and to make the purchase." The prince had also said that this was the first year, and in the future, he would ask the Empress to decide for herself. On the day of the banquet, the Prince also invited the Empress to make a decision, but it has to be done quickly so that he could post as soon as possible so as to avoid burdening other people''s days. " The manager''s wife said, and handed the list over to Ming Liu.


    Ming Liu took it and handed it over to Qin Nuo.


    Qin Nuo looked at it carefully, then gave it back to Ming Liu.


    "Since it is decided by the prince, there is no need to add or subtract anything. Just hand it over to the people outside and let them handle it." As for the date of the banquet, when was it in the past? "


    "Our prince is not late, he is a fourth or sixth feast guest. When others see that the prince has decided, they will miss out on the day. Since the prince has divided the household, it has been decided by him! "


    "Then the fourth day is good!" Qin Nuo said. The second and third days were for the female disciples to return to their families. On the fifth day, they would usually reunite with their families.


    "Yes sir!" The daughter-in-law agreed before lowering her head and leaving.


    Ming Liu and Peaches looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. These were matters that the prince and the Empress could talk to each other about, but now, those sister-in-law who were supposed to be in charge of these things were sending word. These two masters truly made one''s heart ache. Ming Liu was someone who couldn''t hide her words in the beginning, some words were really hard to swallow in her heart. However, every time she or Peaches brought it up, the Empress would go and say something else, sometimes with a heavy expression. They also knew that the Empress really was upset this time, so they didn''t dare to speak more like they did in the past.


    Seeing Ming Liu''s expression, Bi Tao knew that she wanted to say something, so she quickly gave him a meaningful look. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Ying He walking in hastily.


    "Empress, just now, the Prince had ordered someone to deliver a gift to concubine. Seeing that Qing Luo was fine, this servant sent her and Qing Yu over. I haven''t been back for a while now, and I feel ¡­ He felt that something was off. It should have been long time ago! " As Ying He and his group chatted, they quietly watched Qin Nuo. If she knew things would turn out like this, she might as well have gone over personally.


    Hearing Ying He''s words, the complexions of both Ming Liu and Bi Tao changed slightly. They both thought of this matter in an instant and looked towards Qin Nuo.


    "Maybe the concubine also has something to give to the Prince, you don''t have to be so suspicious!" Qin Nuo swept her eyes across the three girls, naturally knowing what they were worried about. " Furthermore, Qing Luo did not know anything, even if Zhuo Tao and concubine were suspicious, they would not be able to ask. In other words, even if she proved it, what could she do? Could it be that she would be able to sue the Emperor for the crime of deceiving the monarch? It is just someone who wants to cause trouble for me, and nothing much can go wrong with that! "


    "It''s already been more than a month and concubine is already pregnant. This servant did not think that she was suspicious at all." Peaches spoke up in a soft voice.


    "With Zhuo Tao here, how could concubine not be suspicious? No matter what was said, Zhuo Tao had served the Empress for nearly two months. It''s just that I never thought that concubine, who raised a fetus, would have such a carefree attitude! " Ming Liu curled her lips and replied.


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly. She actually thought about what kind of trick Jing Shuyi would come up with, and it should also be time for this concubine to be unable to endure any longer! It was just that she did not expect Jing Shuyi to actually investigate her. So what if they found out? This did not seem like a smart move!


    "If it weren''t for the Empress, Sister Ming Liu, and Sister Peaches, this servant would have panicked." Ying He heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You better be careful." Ming Liu glared at Ying He. Don''t expect Qing Luo to know nothing, and you accidentally revealed a flaw. Look at you, before you even react, your face has already turned pale! "


    After Ying He heard this, she quickly kneeled on the ground.


    "Empress, rest assured. This servant will definitely beat you to death."


    "Get up!" Qin Nuo said as she glared at Ming Liu. Ying He was not afraid at first, but now she is scared too! This is just the beginning, don''t panic already, there will be a lot of these things in the future! "


    Ming Liu stretched out her tongue, and pulled Ying He over.


    "I''m teasing you!"


    Ying He glared at Ming Liu, unable to vent her anger after thinking, and stretched out his hand to pinch it. Ming Liu cried out in pain, causing both Qin Nuo and the peaches to laugh uncontrollably. After a few more people spoke for a while, they saw Qing Luo coming in from outside.


    As it was cold outside, Qing Luo''s face was red from the cold. Peaches hurried forward and took her hand to warm her.


    "Why did you take so long?" Look at you! "


    "I had originally wanted to return after leaving, but concubine asked me a lot of questions." Qing Luo said softly. She asked the Empress what color of clothes she liked and what kind of jewelry she liked, and said that it was a gift for the Empress to prepare for the new year. She asked about the Empress'' birthday, and what she liked to eat. I only said that although I was close to the Empress, because I was too young, my older sisters would not use me. I''m still not too clear on the Empress''s preferences. Elder Sister Peaches, is that right? concubine wouldn''t sue me in front of the Prince, right? "


    "Silly girl!" "They really think too highly of themselves!" "Bi You laughed as she scratched Qing Luo''s nose. Even if concubine were to complain, it wouldn''t be our turn. Rest assured! "You''re right. If you don''t know, you just don''t know. You can''t just randomly report it, right?"


    Qing Luo nodded and looked at Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo smiled at Qing Luo but did not say a word.


    Ming Liu quietly stuck out her tongue and pulled on Ying He''s sleeve.


    "Did you see that? We were all worried for nothing! I feel that Qing Luo is stronger than you. "


    "Go!" Ying He glared at Ming Liu. I thought Qing Luo was stronger than you! "


    Qin Nuo smiled faintly as she watched the few girls talking amongst themselves. With no family by her side, this kind of warmth was enough to make her feel satisfied. However, this warmth was too short!


    Qin Nuo''s eyes darkened, the lass also did not have any movement, she immediately submitted to the person who entered, and without waiting for any orders, she tactfully retreated.


    Ling Yexuan sat facing him, and looking at the silent Qin Nuo, he couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows. Just now, she was still very happy, but the moment she saw him, he immediately made such a scene. Could it be that a concubine was happy and she wanted to be at odds with him for the rest of her life?


    "You''ve lost weight! But the recent diet is too monotonous. Don''t you like it? If you want to eat something, just tell lass and let them go to the kitchen. " Ling Yexuan suppressed his anger and said gently.


    "Speaking of the kitchen, I do remember something." Qin Nuo continued, but his tone was completely calm. The concubine is very happy, I think there are a lot of things that are not to my liking. Instead, I have cleaned up the kitchen of the Meng Xin Yuan, and sent a few reliable people to serve the dishes, that''s what I should do. "


    "This is your problem, why are you discussing it with me?" Ling Yexuan patiently pretended not to hear Qin Nuo''s calm voice.


    "concubine is a person who is at the apex of the heart of the prince, and she is carrying her first child, so I do not dare to make any decisions. Besides, I didn''t come to the prince''s mansion for a long time, so I didn''t know who was who. It would be nice if some servant had ill intentions or was being used, so I can''t bear the responsibility. In any case, I''ve already said it, so it''s up to the prince. "


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll send someone to take care of it later." Ling Yexuan laughed, and forced himself to ignore Qin Nuo''s expressionless face. It''s getting colder outside, so when you go out, don''t forget to put on some clothes. "


    Qin Nuo lowered her head and did not say a word.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t feel that he was lowering his body to please her. To Ling Yexuan, who had always been arrogant and moody, this might already be his bottom line. But so what? Even if he was more gentle and considerate towards her, he would never be able to give her what she wanted!


    The two of them did not speak. A trace of unspeakable awkwardness gradually spread out. Ling Yexuan stared at Qin Nuo, but the woman refused to raise his head to look at him. This made him feel even more frustrated. He knew very well that if this carried on, he would lose control of his temper again. It would be better for him to take advantage of this moment to suppress the anger in her heart and quickly leave.


    Seeing Ling Yexuan walk away without saying a word, Qin Nuo picked up the cup on the table and gulped down a large mouthful of it. She still felt an indescribable irritation at the bottom of her heart, and once again picked up Ling Yexuan''s cup, drinking it all in one gulp. The tea was a little hot, but it was her favorite temperature. Since he was young, she was afraid of the cold. When she was young, she drank water or drank soup. He always liked the kind that was slightly hot.


    Bi Tao and Ming Liu quickly came in. Bi Tao, seeing that the two cups were empty, quickly went forward to replenish his tea. The two little girls did not speak, and carefully looked at Qin Nuo. When the Prince left, his expression was very calm, and Empress''s expression seemed to be very calm as well. They really did not know if this was a good thing or a bad thing!


    It was in the afternoon a few days later when Ol ''Eight brought along Old Fifteen, Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen to the Palace.


    It was snowing outside, the first snow of the year. It had been pouring down for the entire night and morning, and the yard was already a vast expanse of whiteness. The dark shadows of the trees, the white roof and the land seemed like a natural painting made of ink.


    Qin Nuo stood at the door and watched for a while. Feeling cold, she went back to her room to stay. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Ol ''Eight came in with a few other smirks. Afraid that he would bring the cold air to her, Ol ''Eight even ordered the children who had taken off their cloaks to wait at the door for a while longer before bringing them in.


    "third Sister-in-Law, it''s snowing so much outside. It''s so beautiful, let''s go out and play!" Old Sixteen was a Qin Nuo, but his eyes had narrowed into slits from his laughter.


    "I just want to play all day, third Sister-in-Law is very afraid of the cold, do you know?" Old Fifteen acted like an old man again, lecturing his younger brother. He despised the Old Sixteen''s way of sticking close to him, even more so than him!


    "third Sister-in-Law! "Afraid of the cold!" Old Seventeen immediately became Old Fifteen''s shadow.


    Old Fifteen did not appreciate his kindness and glared at Old Seventeen. This guy is the same as the Old Sixteen, he has no future! If it wasn''t for the fact that it was almost New Year''s, he wouldn''t have let eighth brother bring the two of them!


    "third Sister-in-Law, I''ll leave these three little fellows to you. Third Brother and I still have things to say." "The eighth brother smiled and looked at Qin Nuo. If you feel bored, go out and play before coming in. If you move a bit more, you won''t be afraid of the cold! "


    Even though the brothers did not go out, Qin Nuo still could not bear to keep these children cooped up in the house. The snow outside was already very thick, and the snowball fight was also very good.


    Qin Nuo instructed the lass to also play, and very quickly, there were strings of laughter in the courtyard.


    After holding in his anger for a few days, Qin Nuo''s mood finally improved, and he hated Ming Liu and the others for taking the chance to hit her. Clenching his teeth, he formed a large snowball and threw it towards Ming Liu''s face.

 C70 Your Highness

    Qin Nuo was startled, and then she could not hold back and laughed out loud. Other than her snowball, it was unknown who threw it too high, causing it to land directly on that person''s face. This face was extremely miserable. The three of them laughed even more, while the Old Sixteen and the others still laughed and clapped, unable to stop at all.


    A few girls also giggled along with Qin Nuo, some of them smiling until their waists were bent. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, but her eyes were like crescent moons. Ming Liu laughed. With great difficulty, he managed to hold herself back and submit to that person.


    "Thirteenth Prince!"


    , who had been observing from the side the entire time, did not join in the battle and also hurried forward to kneel down.


    "Thirteenth Prince!"


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­" "The person beside Thirteen extended his orchid shaped finger and pointed at him." How preposterous! This is too unruly! "


    When Qin Nuo heard his sharp voice, a profession that she always neglected appeared in her mind ¡ª ¡ª Eunuch.


    She had never seen a eunuch in the Rui Palace before, so Ling Yexuan was always served by the lass. She was not sure whether or not Old Eighth and Old Fifteen brought anyone out of the palace every time they came to the palace. Even if they did, they wouldn''t have gone to her and would have been arranged to rest somewhere else.


    Actually, Qin Nuo had asked Ming Liu about Yuqiang after she was taken away by him. Ming Liu told her that there were no eunuchs in the Duke Palace. The Eunuch Yang and several other young eunuchs who served beside the Duke were left behind in the palace. Even the person who carried the palanquin the night that she was rushed to Qinxin was a servant called by Ming Liu.


    He had seen a few of them during his two visits to the palace, but he hadn''t paid much attention to them.


    "Chinese plum seed, forget it!" Qin Nuo was about to speak, but she heard the Thirteen smiling as she opened her mouth, her voice sounding very pleasant. The rules of third brother''s residence are not for you to speak. Didn''t you see that even the Princess Rui was laughing so happily? "


    Qin Nuo could immediately tell from the smile on her face that this Thirteen had no rules! Don''t look at how young Thirteen was, her words were even more clever than Crown Princess Jing saying that she did not know her origins! But, Thirteen is the son of Wu Zhaorong, Wu Zhaorong has always been on good terms with imperial concubines, and Thirteen is also closer to Prince Jing Ling Zhongchi and Old Seven Ling Jing Xin.


    "Your Highness is right. This is Prince Rui''s estate. Naturally, we have to follow the Duke Rui''s rules." Princess Thirteen did not allow anyone to report this, and directly barged into the backyard, wasn''t that a little inappropriate? " Qin Nuo was not angry, smiling as she looked at Thirteen, then looked at him again. Young Eunuch Li, hurry up and clean up the snow on Thirteenth Prince! Is this how you, Thirteenth Prince, taught you the rules? If you don''t serve your master well, you might have the leisure to gossip about others! "


    After Ying He heard these words, she hurriedly went to the study room to report.


    When Old Fifteen heard third Sister-in-Law''s words, she finally came to a realization. Seeing that Old Sixteen and Old Sixteen were still laughing foolishly, she reached out her hand and lightly patted the two idiots.


    "Hurry up and give Brother Thirteen a greeting, otherwise, Brother Thirteen will say we have no rules!"


    When Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen heard this, they did not wait for Old Fifteen and ran over to him in a hurry, shouting "Thirteenth Brother" crisply. Coincidentally, Chinese plum seed was patting the snow on his body, and accidentally landed on his face.


    "A thing with no rules!" Didn''t you see Prince Sixteen and Prince Seventeen in front of you? " "Yes!" Old Fifteen immediately shouted. "I don''t know how to hide it."


    When Chinese plum seed saw the little princes, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Please forgive my apologies, Your Highness. This servant was too impatient and did not intend to offend Your Highness."


    "Thirteenth Prince, please change your cloak first!" This hat is covered with snow. Let this servant take it into the house and clean it up for Thirteenth Prince. " As Peaches spoke, she extended the cape in her hands towards Chinese plum seed.


    Chinese plum seed quickly smiled and received it.


    "Thank you, young lady!"


    Qin Nuo smiled slightly. This Chinese plum seed was a little interesting. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she immediately turned into a smiling face to welcome his.


    As the few of them conversed, Thirteen did not say a word. His long and narrow eyes slightly narrowed as a thoughtful smile emerged on his face.


    He had long heard of third Sister-in-Law''s performance on the stage, and on that afternoon, royal father let Eleventh Uncle leave the palace, saying that he had investigated thoroughly, that it was her second brother who had helped Imperial Concubine concoct the spices, and accidentally dropped the oleander powder in her cup with her fingernail, causing him to be poisoned, and only punished two palace maids who served as servants in the Imperial Concubine Palace for washing up, before ending the matter.


    Naturally, the fact that royal father was willing to let the Eleventh Uncle go, was mainly due to the Grand Princess''s face. But the fact that his fingernails were hiding poison was terrifying. He had heard from someone that the imperial physician had found out that there was poison in one of the wine cups and not in the wine pot that day. In other words, it was likely that his second brother himself had poisoned the wine and wanted to frame Third Brother and Fifth Brother.


    If it wasn''t for Imperial Father wanting to let Second Brother go, perhaps Second Brother wouldn''t be staying in the Jing King Manor!


    When Chinese plum seed finished changing his cape, he slowly walked to the still smiling Qin Nuo and looked down at her.


    "I have long heard of third Sister-in-Law''s sharp tongue. Seeing you today, you indeed live up to your name. Yi Yao accidentally said something wrong, I hope third Sister-in-Law can forgive me, and don''t take it to heart. "


    "Thirteenth Prince is too serious!" I''m just talking business. " Qin Nuo smiled as she opened her mouth, and then told Bi Tao and the others. "Why aren''t you inviting His Highness Thirteen into the house? There''s also that Young Master Li. With such a thin and frail body, it would be too painful if you keep standing in the snow and ice!"


    As Qin Nuo said this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. Because when she knew that this young eunuch''s surname was Li, she unconsciously thought of the animated movie "Godly Chef Xiao Fugui" and his classic line, "Too painful". This Young Eunuch Li looked very much like a person in a cartoon. He had drooping eyebrows, big eyes, and a crafty face. He looked quite happy.


    Thirteen''s eyes flashed as he pursed his lips slightly.


    "third Sister-in-Law likes to laugh."


    "Not bad!" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but laugh. Speaking of which, this Thirteen was really good at calmness, would she want to laugh when facing a person like Young Master Li everyday? How can you speak with a straight face? Just now, she hadn''t looked at Chinese plum seed carefully, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to speak those righteous words.


    Thirteen could not help but frown. He did not feel that he was funny, why did the woman in front of him reveal a teasing expression? Staring at Qin Nuo for a long time, he finally understood that she was not laughing at him, but at the Chinese plum seed behind him.


    "Chinese plum seed, you don''t need to follow me. See where the girls have arranged for you to go. Thirteen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes sir!" Chinese plum seed promised with a bitter face, confused about his own situation.


    He had followed Thirteen since he was young. Thirteen wasn''t very strict with his servants. On the contrary, he was fine with it. Why did he suddenly get angry today? Just let him stay where he is! This, this, this... This was too unlike his family''s style!


    "Young Eunuch Li, please follow me." She spoke to Chinese plum seed while holding back her laughter.


    Chinese plum seed glared fiercely at Bi Tao. No matter what, he was still a father-in-law from the palace, so he should at least show some respect! Princess Rui calling him "Young Eunuch Li" was one thing, but lass calling him "lass" was another.


    Thirteen coughed lightly and cupped his hands towards Qin Nuo.


    "I''m going to talk to Third Bro!"


    With that, the Thirteen walked towards his study. After a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at Qin Nuo.


    "Although Old Fifteen and the others like to play around, third Sister-in-Law should not spoil them too much. It''s cold outside, but it will be very painful if the third Sister-in-Law were to freeze for good! "


    Qin Nuo laughed without saying a word. This Thirteen should only be fifteen years old this year, in her original era, only being a junior high student, he probably hasn''t even reached the stage of rebellion yet! Indeed, princes were accustomed to using commanding tone to speak to others.


    "third Sister-in-Law, I''m tired!" Old Seventeen came over and placed his small hands in Qin Nuo''s hands.


    "Good!" Let''s go and rest. Look at the snow all over your bodies, quickly ask lass to take you for a hot bath and change your clothes! " Qin Nuo also felt that it was cold, the tip of her nose was probably red from the cold.


    Old Fifteen was slightly unhappy! He originally thought that the third Sister-in-Law would only treat him well, but now he finally understood that as long as it was a young one, the third Sister-in-Law would be very gentle and indulgent. He felt that it was necessary to not bring the Old Sixteen and the Old Seventeen to see the third Sister-in-Law again in the future!


    After boiling some warm water and changing his clothes, drinking some hot tea and combing his hair, Qin Nuo felt that his entire being had become much more refreshed. It seemed that she was someone who didn''t like to be locked in a room and would suffocate herself!


    The Old Sixteen and the Old Seventeen were all slightly older than him, hence they were all slightly larger. They were extremely loose and relaxed, especially the Old Seventeen, as they would stumble over if they were not careful, so they could only instruct Ying He to look at them properly. A few people snuggled beside her and spoke a few words, and then they saw Qing Luo walking in.


    "Empress, the Prince said that he and eighth prince had matters to attend to and wanted the princes to stay for a meal with the Empress. He''ll bring them back to the palace tomorrow." Seeing Old Fifteen''s face darken, Qing Luo laughed. Your Highness said that after eating dinner, he would let Thirteenth Prince bring His Highness Sixteenth Prince and the seventeenth palace to other places to rest. Only the fifteenth prince would be better off following the Empress. "


    "Thirteenth Prince is also staying in the manor?" Qin Nuo asked.


    "Yes!" Thirteen halls went to see the concubine, and later, they will come to eat. " Qing Luo replied.


    He was really here to see Jing Shuyi! It seemed that this Thirteen was truly concerned about her second brother''s matters! Presumably, Ling Yexuan was very clear, he just wanted to capture him and force him into submission!


    "What else did the Prince say?" Qin Nuo asked again, she felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "His Highness also said that His Highness Thirteen didn''t have the patience to coax the two princes to play, so he asked the Empress to let them talk to each other. When His Highness is really sleepy, we can arrange for them to rest somewhere else and send a few more people to follow." His Royal Highness also said that he would be back later. "


    Qin Nuo laughed and thought for a moment.


    "Ming Liu, Peaches, the two of you sent someone to the Meng Xin Yuan to fetch Thirteenth Prince back. You only said that the concubine was pregnant, so you shouldn''t disturb me too much. Thirteenth Prince likes to be picky, so all of you follow him and don''t leave him in the cold. Ying He, go and tell Young Master Li that the Thirteenth Prince isn''t going to return to the palace tonight, let him take advantage of the fact that it''s still early, he should go back first, don''t wait for the palace door to close. " With that, Qin Nuo ordered Ming Liu to take some silver out and passed it to him. " Give this to Young Eunuch Li and tell him that I gave it to him. "


    The few girls promised to go out. Qin Nuo smiled again and reached out to pinch Old Fifteen''s face.


    "Old Fifteen, do you want to go and rest so that you can play games with third Sister-in-Law tonight?"

 C71 Game

    The inside of the room was extremely bright and warm. Qin Nuo had even specially made people burn the jasper to create fragrance that was extremely sweet and refreshing.


    Old Fifteen, Old Sixteen, and Old Seventeen sat around Qin Nuo, playing rope flipping game with her. Thirteen sat on a chair to the side, looking at them with a vague smile.


    Normally when he was in the palace, let alone Old Fifteen and the others, he would not even bother to pay attention to Old Fourteen, who was three years younger than him. Ever since he was young, he had known that his mother''s status was not high, and many things had to be fought for by him!


    It was not second brother''s intention to come to the Prince Rui''s mansion to visit. According to second brother''s idea, he wanted Second Sister-in-Law to come over. However, after hearing second brother''s words, he was curious about this third Sister-in-Law and didn''t quite believe that a woman who was born in the mortal world would have such a deep thought. But when he saw it today, he knew that even though Second Sister-in-Law was exaggerating, his second brother was not lying.


    No wonder Third Brother still wanted to marry the third Sister-in-Law to Chief Consort despite all the pressure. This woman was indeed different from the masses!


    There was no shortage of tough natured women in the palace, such as the empress dowager and imperial concubines. But no matter if it was the empress dowager or the imperial concubine, no matter how noble their position was, it would be difficult for them to reveal a true smile. But third Sister-in-Law was different. The brilliant smile and unbridled laughter in the midst of flying snow made him absent-minded for a moment.


    Perhaps, this was the biggest difference between a common woman and a woman from a noble family or royal family.


    Naturally, just entering the palace and getting pampered was also the reason why she was able to laugh heartily!


    Just now in Meng Xin Yuan, from what I heard from concubine''s words, Third Brother''s Chief Consort is not simple. The concubine had always been on good terms with Third Brother, and had gotten pregnant first. But this third Sister-in-Law was able to force Third Brother to stay on the main wife even after concubine got pregnant, and she only sent girls to Meng Xin Yuan to ask about it or give him some supplements every day.


    Using second brother''s words, you must not underestimate this Princess Rui!


    Qin Nuo gave the rope flipping to the three children. Seeing that they were in high spirits, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Even though the princes were usually very noble, they were actually very pitiful. They had been overly protected since they were young, starting to study and practice martial arts as soon as they were slightly older. Let alone games, they were probably brought out of the palace like Old Fifteen, which made them very happy!


    "Today was too rushed. I wonder if Your Highness Thirteen felt that the food was not tasty?" I see that you don''t use much, but if you''re hungry, don''t be embarrassed to say it. " Qin Nuo turned to Thirteen, smiled and asked Ming Liu. I have instructed the several princes to prepare the snacks, are they ready? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared everything!" Ming Liu laughed. However, I just don''t know what kind of taste Princess Thirteen has. It''s what the few young princes like to eat.


    "That won''t happen!" I''ve heard that Your Highness is someone who understands the ways of the world, so how could I not understand our hearts? If there''s a chance, I would really like for all of you to come visit us at home as guests. It will be more lively there, but I''m afraid you guys will not be willing to come. " Qin Nuo continued to look at Thirteen with a smile. If you feel tired, you should go rest early and let Lu Li and the others follow me first. "


    "Thank you third Sister-in-Law, I''m not tired yet." Thirteen slightly raised the corner of his mouth, as a faint smile appeared on his face. It turned out that not only would third Sister-in-Law laugh loudly, he would also ridicule and pretend to be courteous.


    "Of course not, third Sister-in-Law!" "Old Fifteen said loudly as he played." We have agreed that third Sister-in-Law and I will sleep together, and Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen will go somewhere else. "


    "Good, good, good!" Qin Nuo replied with a bunch of words, her heart filled with love.


    "third Sister-in-Law is biased!" Old Sixteen frowned slightly.


    "Eccentric!" Old Seventeen smirked.


    "third Sister-in-Law is not biased, the next time you guys come, I want you to follow me, okay?" Qin Nuo laughed and said, his voice was so soft that it could drip water.


    Hearing this, Old Fifteen snorted with his little nose. It would be strange if he gave Old Sixteen and Old Seventeen a "next chance"!


    Thirteen''s eyes flashed. Even though these youngsters were quite idle in the palace, they were still considered to be rather decent. As soon as they arrived, they changed! During the snowy battle, they were all like wild children. And now they were all acting shamelessly while acting coquettishly, this truly was an eye-opener for him!


    "Yiyao, are you bored?" Qin Nuo then turned to Thirteen and spoke gently.


    "Not bad!" Thirteen''s forehead twitched as he lightly replied.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve always been gentle and casual. Why are you so restrained now that you''ve come to the manor? "If you really think it''s boring, why don''t I play an interesting game with you, one that''s even more fun than Old Fifteen and the others." Qin Nuo''s tone became more gentle.


    Thirteen smiled sarcastically.


    "Does third Sister-in-Law also treat me like a child?"


    "third Sister-in-Law, what''s that good stuff? I want to play too! " Old Sixteen hurriedly said.


    "When you guys grow up, I''ll play with you." Qin Nuo tactfully rejected his offer, "third Sister-in-Law has also not played this game for a long time, I wonder if it''ll work."


    With that, Qin Nuo ordered Ming Liu to go to the study room to retrieve the leaves, which were the cards. In the past, when she was bored, Qin Nuo had asked him to bring them over to play.


    "Peaches, take His Highness and the others to the inner room and play. With a few more lanterns in your hands, don''t tire your eyes out." Qin Nuo instructed again.


    When they heard that the third Sister-in-Law was going to send them away, they were slightly displeased and pestered Qin Nuo to whine. Qin Nuo coaxed them for a long time.


    "I never knew that Old Fifteen and the others loved to cause trouble." The Thirteen laughed, then extended his hand and took the card. third Sister-in-Law still knows how to act? "


    "No way!" Qin Nuo smiled. I only know Mind Reading, which is, I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to try it? "


    "I don''t believe that the third Sister-in-Law really knows how to joke around." Thirteen did not think so.


    Qin Nuo didn''t say a word as she reached out her hand to Thirteen.


    "Give it to me!"


    Thirteen handed the card over to Qin Nuo. Qin Nuo casually washed it twice, then placed it on the table.


    "Yiyao, count from the top all the way to the leaves in this circle. If you like to count in reverse, you have to count in reverse no matter what. Remember to count down, don''t count up any more! "" No, no. "Just tell me in which direction you counted first. You don''t need to tell me exactly how many times you counted, and you don''t need to keep your eyes on that card either. You just need to remember which one in your heart, and I will know which one you counted last. Do you believe me?"


    Thirteen looked at Qin Nuo suspiciously and shook her head.


    "Come, let''s give it a try!" Qin Nuo had a mysterious look on her face.


    Deep suspicion emerged in Thirteen''s eyes, but he couldn''t resist his curiosity. He counted in his heart according to Qin Nuo''s words, then nodded towards Qin Nuo.


    "Good!" Now you tell me which way you counted first. " Qin Nuo said in all seriousness.


    Thirteen pointed to the right.


    Qin Nuo clasped her hands together, and looked at the leaves for a while, then reached out and pulled out the one on the left.


    "This is the last one you counted!" Qin Nuo said with certainty.


    Seeing Thirteen''s eyes slowly widen, she knew that Thirteen had already taken the bait.


    "Are you unconvinced? Come! Try again. For the sake of fairness, it can''t be these leaves forever. "Then I''ll take out a few and you can count them again." Qin Nuo said, he took out a few cards and placed them on the side, then moved the number of cards, adding two.


    Thirteen carefully counted and pointed to the left side, indicating that Qin Nuo was counting to the left side first, but did not say anything. It was as if when he talked, she would say out what number he had counted.


    Qin Nuo looked at the card silently for a while, then pointed at the card on the right.


    "It''s this!"


    Ying He and Qing Luo, who were serving by the side, felt that it was too mystical when they saw the surprised expression on the Thirteenth Prince''s face. They had never known that the Empress could use this trick.


    "Empress, if we were to count, would you guess?" Ying He asked.


    "No!" This required a tacit understanding! Only one person at a time. " Qin Nuo spoke with a serious expression. The reason why I sent the fifteenth prince and the others away was so that I could calm my heart down and walk into the heart of the thirteenth prince. "


    While saying that, Qin Nuo moved the card around a few more times, indicating the Thirteen to follow up. Seeing Thirteen''s indifferent face revealing an expression of disbelief, Qin Nuo smiled and kept the card, then handed it over to Qing Luo.


    Leave it to Ming Liu, she''ll send it back! The two of you go in and accompany the fifteenth prince and the others. Let Bi Tao and Ming Liu come out and serve them. "


    "Yes sir!" Ying He and Qing Luo promised as they walked towards the inner room together.


    In a moment, Ming Liu and Bi Tao walked out.


    Qin Nuo smiled as she glanced at the two girls. In truth, attending to the few kids was an easy task. As long as the lass did not regard him as an adult, treated the little princes as children, and set up her own position as the master, they would have nothing to do with the lass. If a little girl were to use a tone as if she was coaxing a child to talk to them, she would definitely provoke them!


    This was because these people all had the burden of being princes. They were used to putting on the airs of a master in front of their servants, and not the appearance of children.


    It was obvious that Ming Liu and Bi Tao were very proficient in this aspect. It was just that they didn''t know if Ying He and Bi Tao were smart or not!


    "What do you have to say for me, third Sister-in-Law?" Thirteen was not stupid, seeing that Qin Nuo supported Ying He and her sister out, he laughed and said.


    "Smart!" Qin Nuo couldn''t help but praise.


    "In front of the third Sister-in-Law, I do not dare claim that I know anything. However, when they were in the palace, everyone knew that Ying He was timid and that the person called Qing Luo was also a little kid.


    She quietly glanced at Qin Nuo. What was Mind Reading? Why had she never heard of it before!


    Qin Nuo did not look at the peaches, but stared at Thirteen instead.


    Thirteen''s eyes flashed with a trace of shadow for a moment. He pretended to be calm and muttered to himself, but he did not meet Qin Nuo''s gaze.


    Qin Nuo took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "The tea has cooled down!"


    When Peaches heard this, she quickly opened her mouth.


    "This servant will go heat transfer now."


    Looking at the peaches leaving, Qin Nuo smiled slightly.


    "Now that it''s just you and me, I''ll be straightforward! Princess Thirteen came here today to visit the concubine, but I told the lass to go too early. The things that the Thirteenth Prince wanted to hear or see, he still hasn''t heard. However, before I speak, His Highness Thirteenth Prince could not tell anything, so I might as well go back and tell Prince Jing, although Jing Shuyi is a Second Miss, but he is still a concubine! Prince Jing, please do not waste your time on her! "